CFBTJM

MEM01RES

DU MUSEUM

NATIONAL

D’HISTOIRE

NATURELLE

TOME 180

1999

Resultats des Campagnes MUSORSTOM

Volume 20

Coordonne par

Alain CROSNIER

Publie avec le concours de I'Institut frangais de Recherche scientifique

pour le Developpement en Cooperation (ORSTOM)

COM

Source : MNHN, Paris

MEMOIRES DU MUSEUM NATIONAL D'HISTOIRE NATURELLE

Redacteuren chef ( Editor-in-Chief ) : Jean-Lou Justine

Redacteurs (Editors) : Jean-Marie Betsch, Philippe Bouchet. Christian Erard & Jean-Lou Justine

Assistante de redaction (Copy editor) : Bernadette Gottini-CHARLES

Adresse (Address)

Memoires du Museum national d'Histoire naturelle

57, rue Cuvier

F-75005 Paris

Tel. : [33] 01 40 79 34 37

Fax. : 1 33 1 01 40 79 38 08

e-mail : memoircs@mnhn.fr

Les Memoires du Museum national d'Histoire

naturelle publient des travaux originaux majeurs,

tels que des monographies ou des volumes a au¬

teurs multiples. Les auteurs sont invites, pour

toutes les questions editoriales, a prendre contact

avec le directeur de la publication. Les manuscrits

peuvent etre en framjais ou en anglais.

Vente en France :

MUSEUM NATIONAL D’HISTOIRE NATURELLE

Service des Publications Scientifiques

Diffusion : Delphine HENRY

57, rue Cuvier

F-75005 Paris

Tel. : [33] 01 40 79 37 00

Fax : [33] 01 40 79 38 40

e-mail : dhenry@mnhn.fr

Parulion et prix irreguliers. Les ordres perma¬

nents d'achat et les commandes de volumes sepa-

res sont re^us par le Service des Publications

Scientifiques, Diffusion (pour la France et les DOM-

TOM uniquement), ou par Backhuys Publishers.

Catalogue sur demande. Une liste des derniers

titres parus figure en page 3 de couverture.

The Memoires du Museum national d'Histoire

naturelle publishes major original contributions,

such as monographs or multi-authored volumes.

Prospective authors should contact the Editor-in-

Chief. Manuscripts in French or English will be

considered.

Sates Office:

Universal Book Services

Dr W. Backhuys

p.o. Box 321

NL-2300 AH Leiden

The Netherlands

Tel. : 131/ (71) 517 02 08

Fax : 1311 (71) 517 18 56

e-mail: backhuys@euronet.nl

Volumes are published at irregular intervals, and

at irregular prices. Standing orders and orders for

single volumes should be directed to the Service

des Publications Scientifiques du Museum .

(France and DOM-TOM only) or Backhuys

Publishers. Price list and catalogues are available

on request. Recently published memoirs are listed

on page 3 of the cover.

Primed on acid-free paper

Imprime sur papier non acide

Source :

B i b 1 i o t hdque Cen t ra 1 e Mus6um

3 3001 00057288 2

Source : MNHN. Paris

Source : MNHN. Paris

Source : MNHN. Paris

Mich&le Bertoncini

Sylvie Chalier

R6gis Cl£va

Jean-Fran^ois Dejouannet

Maurice Gaillard

Virginie Heros

u

Pierre Laboute

Gabrielle Gadaleta

Jacques Rebi£re

Fran^oise Theureau

Le vingtieme volume des Resultats des Campagnes Musorstom est dedie a ceux qui, discretement, out

joue un role essentiel dans la reussite de la serie. Soit qu'ils aient participe aux campagnes en mer, aide a trier

les recoltes, a les etiqueter, a les expedier aux specialistes, a les classer dans les collections apres etude

(Mmes Bertoncini, Gadaleta, Heros et Moreau; MM. Cl£va et Maestrati), soit qu'ils se soient occupes de gestion

administrative (Mile Chalier), soit qu'ils aient utilise leur talent pour effectuer les dessins (Mile Theureau,

MM. Dejouannet, Gaillard et Opic) ou les photos (MM. Laboute, Menou et Rebi£re) illustrant les volumes.

A tous, les divers editeurs de la serie expriment leur reconnaissance.

Source : MNHN. Paris

resultats des campagnes

Volume 20

Source

Resultats des Campagnes MUSORSTOM

Volumes deja parus :

Volume 1 : Mem. ORSTOM , 91 : 1-558, 225 fig., 39 pi. (1981). ISBN : 2-7099-0578-7.

Volume 2 : Mem. Mus. natn. Hist, nat., (A), 133 : 1-525, 126 fig., 37 pi. (1986). ISBN : 2-85653-136-9.

Volume 3 : Mem. Mus. natn. Hist, nat., (A), 137 : 1-254, 82 fig., 9 pi. (1987). ISBN : 2-85653-141-5.

Volume 4 : Mem. Mus. natn. Hist, nat., (A), 143 : 1-260, 103 fig., 23 pi. (1989). ISBN : 2-85653-150-4.

Volume 5 : Mem. Mus. natn. Hist, nat., (A), 144 : 1-385, 128 fig.. 35 pi. (1989). ISBN : 2-85653-164-4.

Volume 6 : Mem. Mus. natn. Hist, nat., (A), 145 : 1-388, 190 fig., 4 pi. couleur (1990). ISBN : 2-85653-171-7.

Volume 7 : Mem. Mus. natn. Hist, nat., (A), 150 : 1-264, 587 fig. (1991). ISBN : 2-85653-180-6.

Volume 8 : Mem. Mus. natn. Hist, nat., (A), 151 : 1-468, 198 fig. (1991). ISBN : 2-85653-186-5.

Volume 9 : Mem. Mus. natn. Hist, nat., (A), 152 : 1-520, 283 fig., 6 pi. couleur (1992). ISBN : 2-85653-191-1.

Volume 10 : Mem. Mus. natn. Hist, nat., 156 : 1-491, 163 fig., 2 pi. couleur ( 1993). ISBN : 2-85653-206-3.

Volume 11 : Mem. Mus. natn. Hist, nat., 158 : 1-426, 159 fig., (1993). ISBN : 2-85653-208-X.

Volume 12 : Mem. Mus. natn. Hist, nat., 161 : 1-569, 269 fig., 1 1 pi. couleur (1994). ISBN : 2-85653-212-8.

Volume 13 : Mem. Mus. natn. Hist, nat., 163 : 1-517, 132 fig., 4 pi. couleur (1995). ISBN : 2-85653-224-1.

Volume 14 : Mem. Mus. natn. Hist, nat., 167 : 1-647, 987 fig., 3 pi. couleur (1995). ISBN : 2-85653-217-9

Volume 15 : Mem. Mus. natn. Hist, nat., 168 : 1-539, 205 fig., 6 pi. couleur (1996). ISBN : 2-85653-501-1.

Volume 16 .* Mem. Mus. natn. Hist, nat., 172 : 1-667, 432 fig., 2 pi. couleur (1997). ISBN : 2-85653-506-2.

Volume 17 : Mem. Mus. natn. Hist, nat., 174 : 1-213, 93 fig., (1997). ISBN : 2-85653-500-3.

Volume 18 : Mem. Mus. natn. Hist, nat., 176 : 1-570, 458 fig., 7 pi. couleur (1997). ISBN : 2-85653-51 1-9.

Volume 19 : Mem. Mus. natn. Hist, nat., 178 : 1-255, 70 fig., 4 pi. couleur (1998). ISBN : 2-85653-517-8.

Volume 20 : Mem. Mus. natn. Hist, nat., 180 : 1-588, 192 fig., 2 pi. couleur (1999). ISBN : 2-85653-520-8.

ISBN : 2-85653-520-8

ISSN : 1243-4442

© Publications Scientifiques du Museum, Paris, 1999

Photocopies :

Les Publications Scientifiques du Museum adherent au Centre Francis d'Exploitation du Droit de Copie (CFC), 20. rue des

Grands-Augustins, 75006 Paris. Le CFC est membre de l’lnternational Federation of Reproduction Rights Organisations

(IFRRO). Aux Etats-Unis d'Am^rique. contacter le Copyright Clearance Center, 27, Congress Street, Salem. Massachusetts

Photocopies:

The Scientific Publications of the Museum adhere to the Centre Francois d'Exploitation du Droit de Copie (CFC), 20, rue des

Grands-Augustins, 75006 Paris. The CFC is a member of International Federation of Reproduction Rights Organisations

(IFRRO). In USA, contact the Copyright Clearance Center, 27, Congress Street, Salem. Massachusetts 01970.

Source : MNHN. Paris

MEMOIRES DU MUSEUM NATIONAL D'HISTOIRE NATURELLE

TOME 180

ZOOLOG1E

Resultats des Campagnes MUSORSTOM

Volume 20

Coordonne par

Alain CROSNIER

Museum national d’Histoire naturelle

Laboratoire de Biologic des Invert6br6s marins et Malacologie

55 rue Buffon

F-75005 Paris

Publie avec le concours de I'Institut frangais de Recherche scientifique pour le Developpement

en Cooperation (ORSTOM)

PUBLICATIONS SCIENTIFIQUES

DU MUSEUM

PARIS

1999

Source : MNHN, Paris

SOMMAIRE

Pages

1. La campagne MUSORSTOM 9 dans larchipel des lies Marquises

(Polynesie fran^aise). Compte rendu et liste des stations

Berirand RICHER DE FORGES, Joseph Poupin & Pierre Laboute

2. Cnidaria Anthozoa : Scleractiniaires d'eau profonde sans zooxanthelles

du Vanuatu et des iles Wallis et Futuna (cn anglais) .

Stephen D. Cairns

3 Entoproctes et Bryozoaires Cheilostomida (Pseudomalacostegomorpha et Crypto-

cystomorpha) des campagnes MUSORSTOM autour de la Nouvelle-Caledonie

Jcan-Loup D’HONDT & Dennis P. GORDON

4. Crustacea Isopoda : Bopyridae des collections MUSORSTOM recoltes

dans l'lndo-Pacifique tropical. II. Especes de la sous-famille Pseudioninae

infestant des hotes non anomuriens (en anglais) .

John C. Markham

5 Crustacea Decapoda : Revision de Pasiphaea sivado (Risso, 1816) et

des especes qui lui sont proches. Description d'un genre et cinq especes nouveaux

(Pasiphaeidae) (en anglais) .

Ken-Ichi HAYASHI

6. Crustacea Decapoda: Revision des especes du genre Parapagurus

Smith, 1879 (Parapaguridae) des oceans Indien et Pacifique (en anglais)

Rafael Lemaitre

7. Crustacea Decapoda: Albuneidae et Hippidae de l'lndo-Ouest

Pacifique tropical (en anglais) .

Christopher B. BOYKO & Alan W. Harvey

8 Crustacea Decapoda: Especes des genres Agononida Baba

& de Saint Laurent, 1996 et Munida Leach, 1820 (Galatheidae) recoltees

durant la campagne Musorstom 8 au Vanuatu (en anglais) .

Enrique MaCPHERSON

9. Crustacea Decapoda: Revision de la famille Dynomenidae

(en anglais) .

Colin L. McLay

10. Pisces Anguilliformes: Poissons-serpents d'eau profonde (Ophichthidae)

de la region neo-caledonienne (Pacifique sud-ouest) (en anglais) .

John E. McCoSKER

CONTENTS

Pages

1. The Musorstom 9 cruise in the Marquesas Archipelago. Report and list of stations

(in French) . ^

Bertrand RICHER DE FORGES, Joseph POUPIN & Pierre LABOUTE

2. Cnidaria Anthozoa: Deep-water azooxanthellate Scleractinia from Vanuatu,

and Wallis and Futuna Islands . 31

Stephen D. Cairns

3. Entoprocta and Bryozoa Cheilostomatida (Pseudomalacostegomorpha and

Cry ptocystomorpha) from the MUSORSTOM cruises around New Caledonia (in French) . 169

Jean-Loup D'Hondt & Dennis P. GORDON

4. Crustacea Isopoda: Bopyridae in the MUSORSTOM collections from the tropical

Indo-Pacific. II. Species in subfamily Pseudioninae infesting nonanomuran hosts . .. 253

John C. Markham

5. Crustacea Decapoda: Revision of Pasiphaea sivado (Risso, 1816) and related species,

with descriptions of one new genus and five new species (Pasiphaeidae) . 267

Ken-Ichi Hayashi

6. Crustacea Decapoda: A review of the species of the genus Parapagurus Smith,

1879 (Parapaguridae) from the Pacific and Indian Oceans .

Rafael Lemaitre

7 Crustacea Decapoda: Albuneidae and Hippidae of the tropical Indo-West

Pacific region .

Christopher B. BOYKO & Alan W. Harvey

8. Crustacea Decapoda: Species of the genera Agononida Baba

& de Saint Laurent, 1996 and Munida Leach, 1820 (Galatheidae)

collected during the MUSORSTOM 8 cruise in Vanuatu .

Enrique MACPHERSON

9. Crustacea Decapoda: Revision of the family Dynomenidae .

Colin L. McLay

10. Pisces A nguilliformes: Deepwater snake eels (Ophichthidae)

from the New Caledonia region, Southwest Pacific Ocean

John E. McCosker

379

407

427

571

Source : MNHN, Paris

[’ATS DES CAMPAGNES MUSORSTOM. VOLUME 20 — RESULTATS DES CAMPAGNES MUSORSTOM, VOLUME 20 — RESULTATS DES CA

La campagne MUSORSTOM 9 dans l’archipel

des lies Marquises (Polynesie franchise).

Compte rendu et liste des stations

Bertrand RICHER DE FORGES * Joseph POUPIN **

cfc Pierre LABOUTE*

*ORSTOM

B. P. A5, Noumea Cedex

Nouvelle-Caledonie

**Laboratoire d'Oceanographie

Ecole navale

29240 Brest naval

RESUME

La campagne MUSORSTOM 9, realisee h bord du N. O. "Atis", s’est deroulee dans les eaux de Polynesie franyaise,

dans l'archipel des lies Marquises, du 18 aout au 1 1 septembre 1997. 168 operations de dragages et de chalutages ont eu

lieu dans les zones bathyale superieure et circalittorale sur les pentes des lies et sur le sommet du haut-fond Dumont

d’Urville. Une terrasse en pente douce entoure chaque He et se termine par une brusque rupture de pente a 100 m de

profondeur. Ensuite les pentes sont tres abruptes et accidentees avec, parfois. des terrasses entre 400 et 600 m. Cet

archipel isole, situe dans 1c Pacifique central, presente une faune benthique remarquablement pauvre en especes dans tous

les groupes zoologiques.

ABSTRACT

The MUSORSTOM 9 cruise in the Marquesas Archipelago. Report and list of stations.

The Musorstom 9 cruise was carried out in the Marquesas Archipelago from 18 August to 11 September 1997.

168 samples by dredging and trawling were made in the upper-bathyal zone and in the circalittoral depths, on the slope

of the islands and on the top of the Dumont d’Urville Seamount. A terrace with a gentle slope is surrounding each island.

Deeper than 100 meters the slope is very steep with from time to time terraces between 400 and 600 meters deep.

The benthic fauna of this remote archipelago isolated in the Central Pacific is remarkably poor in all the groups.

Richer de Forges, B., Poupin, J. & Laboute, P.. 1999. — La campagne Musorstom 9 dans l’archipel des lies

Marquises (Polynesie frangaise). Compte rendu et liste des stations. In : A. Crosnier (ed.). Resultats des Campagnes

MUSORSTOM, Volume 20. Memoires du Museum national d'Histoire naturelle , 180 : 9-29. ISBN-2-85653-520-8.

10

B. RICHER DE FORGES. J. POUPIN & P LABOUTE

INTRODUCTION

L’etude des faunes littorales dc rindo-Pacifique tropical a montre quc la richesse specifique des zones liltorales

n'est pas homogene en longitude (Paul ay, 1997). On observe en effet, pour lous les groupcs sur Icsqucls les

donnees sont suffisamment fiables, une decroissance de la richesse specifique d’ouest en est dans le Pacifique

(Ekman. 1953 ; Briggs, 1974. 1996 ; Springer. 1982 ; Rosen. 1988). Ceci a etc particulicrcment bicn illustre

pour le groupe des coraux constructeurs qui servent a la fois d’abri et de nourriture a de tres nombreuses especes

d'autres groupes (VERON, 1995).

Pour la faunc bathyale. Ic petit nombre d 'etudes zoologiques portant sur les collections constitutes lors des

"Grandes Expeditions", entre 1873 et 1952, ne permettait pas de verifier si cetle decroissance de la diversite

specifique s'observait egalement. Les donnees des campagnes russes, recemment publiees, apportent quelqucs

informations sur la repartition geographique dc cettc faunc et plus particulierement du groupe des brachiopodes

(Zezina, 1997).

L'exploration du benthos profond dc 1’Indo-Ouest Pacifique, entreprise conjointement par I'ORSTOM et le

Museum national d’Histoire naturelle, essaye depuis une vingtaine d'annees de combler les lacunes des

connaissances zoologiques dans 1'Indo-Ouest Pacifique, tout en apportant des informations sur les ressources

halieutiques et en mettant en evidence des molecules actives extraites des especes profondes (Fig. I ).

L'exploration s'est deroulee en plusieurs etapes. Celle des Ties Philippines a ete relatee par FOREST (1981,

1985, 1989), celle de la Nouvelle-Caledonie et des lies Wallis et Futuna par Richer de FORGES (1990, 1993) et

Richer de Forges et Menou (1993), celle de I'archipel de Vanuatu par Richer de Forges et al. (1996).

L'ensemble des faunes recoltees lors de ces differentes campagnes permet d'observer la repartition geographique des

especes des profondeurs bathyales. II etait done particulicrcment intcressant d'cchantillonner la faune bathyale de

I'archipel des lies Marquises situees dans le Pacifique central, a I'extremite la plus pauvre du gradient de biodi versite

et, de plus, eloigne de plus de 500 km des atolls de I'archipel des Tuamotu au sud-ouesl (sans rnonts sous-marins

entre eux), de 2000 km de File Christmas au nord-ouest. de 4000 km des Ties Hawaii au nord. et de 6000 km des

lies Galapagos a I'est (Springer, 1982 ; Wheeler & Carillet, 1997). Tel fut I'objectif de la campagne

Musorstom 9 qui s'est deroulee, du 18 aout au 1 1 septembre 1997, aux Ties Marquises, en Polynesie fran^aise.

Le seul archipel qui soit plus isole que les Ties Marquises est celui des Tics Hawaii, forme d'un alignement d'TIcs

volcaniques et de rnonts sous-marins pour lesquels l'etude de la faune marine a mis en evidence un taux

d'endemisme eleve (CARLQUIST, 1980 ; Kay. 1994).

Fig. 1. — Repartition geographique des campagnes oceanographiques d'etude de la faune bathyale dc I'lndo-Pacifique

realisees depuis 1976. Philippines : Musorstom 1 (1976), Musorstom 2 (1980), Musorstom 3 (1985) ; lndonesie :

Karubar (1991) ; Nouvelle-Caledonie (plus Chesterfield et Loyaute) : MUSORSTOM 4 (1985), MUSORSTOM 5 (1986),

Musorstom 6 (1989) ; Wallis et Futuna : MUSORSTOM 7 (1992) ; Vanuatu : Musorstom 8 (1994) ; Marquises '

Musorstom 9 (1997).

Source : MNHN. Pans

CAMPAGNE MUSORSTOM 9

1 I

GENERALITIES

Origine geologique des Iles Marquises (Fig. 2). — L'archipel des Ties Marquises est situe dans le

Pacifique central (ANONYME, 1988 ; DUPON et al ., 1993; DUPON & SODTER, 1993).

Ces Ties volcaniques, habitees par des populations prehistoriques polynesiennes depuis environ 200 av. J.- C.

(Irwin, 1992 ; Panoff, 1995), furent decouvertcs par les occidentaux en plusieurs etapes : en 1595 par d’Alvaro

MENDANA, en 1775 par James COOK, en 1791 par Ingraham et par Etienne Marchand. La prise de possession

par la France, par DupetitThouars, a eu lieu le ler mai 1842.

Cet archipel est encore tres mal cartographic et hydrographie. Les Ties, volcaniques, sont constitutes de sept a

dix volcans individuels eriges sur des fonds oceaniques de plus de 4000 m de profondeur.

Parmi les Ties des Marquises, quatre presentent un facies de volcans effondres avec une caldera centrale, ouverte

vers le sud pour Ua Huka (853 m), Nuku Hiva (1208 m), Tahuata (1050 m), et vers l'ouest pour Fatu Hiva

(960 m). L'Tle d'Hiva Oa, qui culmine & 1 190 m d'altitude, est formee de la coalescence de quatre volcans. Ua Pou

prtsente un relief tres caractcristique avec sa serie de pitons phonolithiques et trachytiques culminant a 1252 m

(BROUSSE el al., 1978).

Les mesures d'ages absolus realisees sur les roches des Ties Marquises vont de 6,3 + ou - 0,2 M. A. au nord, a

Eiao, et de 1,3 + ou - 0,02 M. A. au sud, a Fatu Hiva (BROUSSE & Bellon, 1974). Cet ’’alignement” volcanique

serait du au mouvement SE-NO de la plaque Pacifique a une vitesse moyenne de 10,3 cm/an.

La superficie totale des Ties de l’archipel est d'environ 1050 km2, repartie en 10 Ties dont les plus vastes sont

Nuku Hiva, 330 km2, et Hiva Oa, 320 km2.

Environnement HYDROCLIMAT1QUE. — Les conditions hydrologiqucs regnant aux Ties Marquises ont ete

decrites a la suite des campagnes HYDROPOL realisees par le N. O. " Mcircira " entre 1986 et 1990 (ROUGERIE el al. ,

1992 ; ROUGERIE & Wauthy, 1993). Ces campagnes ont mis en evidence la presence d’eaux cotieres vertes,

riches en plancton et turbides par rapport aux eaux oligotrophes du Pacifique central.

Les eaux de surface ont une temperature comprise entre 26,7 el 28,3°C (parfois 30° dans les baies) et une

salinite de 35 a 35,8 %c. Ces eaux sont plus riches en nutriants, en phytoplancton, et en particules que celles du

reste de la Polynesie.

Le regime des pluies est tres irregulier (960 a 2880 mm/an) et les cours d’eau permanents peu nombreux

(3 rivieres de plus de 9 km de long). Le couvert vegetal originel, qui se composait essentiellcment de forets, a ete

presque totalement detruit par 1’homme (incendies, bdtail ) accentuant ainsi les phenomenes de secheresse et

d'erosion par ruissellement (HALLE, 1978).

Les Campagnes ANTERIEURES et la Biodiversite marine. — Les campagnes realisees anterieurement dans

cet archipel sont peu nombreuses et ont echantillonne principalement la taunc marine littorale, accessible a la

plongee en scaphandre autonome. Le navire "Pele" appartenant a Mrs Mariel KING a travaille aux Marquises de

septembre a octobre 1967 ; outre des recoltes littorales, il a effectue quelques dragages jusqu’a 130 m de profondeur.

La mission "Museum-IX”, realisde en fevrier-mars 1973, a permis des recoltes de poissons de coraux et de

mollusques. D’apres Plessis et Mauge (1978), la faune ichtyologique (45 families et 391 especes) ne serait pas

sensiblement differente de celle des autres Ties de Polynesie. Randall (1985) dans sa liste des poissons de

Polynesie franchise (800 especes) mentionne 353 especes signalees des Marquises. Randall (1978) estimait

qu'environ 10% des especes de poissons connues des Ties Marquises etaient endemiques.

Chevalier (1978) a donne un inventaire preliminaire des especes de coraux des Ties Marquises. II constate la

pauvrete de la faune corallienne et le faible developpement des formations recilales. On denombre 3 a 4 tois plus

d'especes de coraux dans les autres archipels polynesiens qu'aux Marquises. Veron (1995) indique dans son etude de

la biogeographie des coraux, que les Ties Marquises auraient environ 50 especes de scleractiniaires, alors que

Pichon (1985) releve 51 genres et 168 especes de scleractiniaires signales de Polynesie fran9aise. Chevalier

(1978) signalait aussi l'absence du genre Acropora aux Ties Marquises (alors que 39 especes de ce genre sont

presentes dans les autres archipels de Polynesie fran^aise) ainsi que celle des Mussidae et des Faviidae.

12

B. RICHER DE FORGES. J. POUPIN & P LABOUTE

Dans le groupe des Mollusqucs, Rehder (1968) evaluait le taux d'endemisme de la faune malacologique des

lies Marquises a 20 %, ce qui les place juste apres les lies Hawaii et I’tle de Paques

SPRINGER (1982) attire l'attention sur le fait qu'aux ties Marquises le for. taux d'endemisme dans plusicurs

g < upes est associe a I absence ou a la rarefaction de certains groupcs, comme c'cst le cas pour les scleractiniaires

J Ponpr^mnn6, m " V y ai,CU(Je signaler les campagnes du N. O. "Marara", sous la direction scientific de

e, * S '•ItS!' Hm,' *hTf’"nages avec dc poses de cas.ers e. quelques dragages (Poup.N

er a/., 990 , Poupin, 1991). Les pcches au easier ont explore la tranche bathymetrique de 100 a 1000 m, recoltant

prmcipalement des crustaces (Poupin et al., 1990 ; Poupin & Richer de Forges, 1991).

Une partie du materiel zoologique de ces campagnes a deja fait I'objct d'etudes. Le crabe de profondeur du genre

Chaceot,, qui etait la cible pr.ncipale des peches aux casiers, s'est revele etre une nouvelle espece, Chaceon poupini

Manning, 1992 (Poupin et al., 1991 ; Manning, 1992). P P

Parmi les 758 especes de crustaces decapodes repertories par POUPIN (1994 ; 1996a, b ; sous presse) pour

ensemble des arch.pels composant la Polynesie fran9aise, environ 171 sonl connues des ties Marquises.

DEROULEMENT DE LA CAMPAGNE MUSORSTOM 9

lTl^E^A'^ ~ La camPa8ne a cu lieu a bord du N. O. "Alts", au depart de Vairao situd sur h

presqu lie de 1 1 lie de Tahiti. Compte tenu du mauvais etat de la mer, trois jours et demi de route furent ndeessaires

DW ,7 r nbat d^r.^qUiT L° r" ddbU,a danS 16 n°rd dC llto d'U:1 (premiere station

destinces7ech-.m llonn^l . 7 ’ 7 °S S,aI'°nS de dragaSes Cn Peliles P™'«ndeurs (30 a 100 m,

& 7" c,rcalmo:a : ,oul en met,ant au poin' lc maldriel de P£che (Richer forges

Drofond^r nn ' r 7 7 65X3,5 rCUSS'S anS nord-esl de nie' sur des fonds rocheux de 1 50 a 450 m de

a u, h n 7S ^ 7 ' Z dC n0S d6UX dr3gUeS Waren Cel intidenI malencontreux devai. nous obLer

dan r"e“e Note Hiva o'i & "f'?' n0“ P°Ur ‘en‘er * Mrc “nstr“‘re ““ drague

i^“i=r3SfPfr

canardu^Baord,e!ais°SrchenaIdd[ro^fefDeu^^ll!'a'e|Ht Z '7 P“ttS ^ 0a p“ d“ “ions a idnas, d„

P ■ y tres accores el rocheuses el les profondeurs depassenl

Source : MNHN. Paris

CAMPAGNE MUSORSTOM 9

13

Motu Nao

ft)

HATIUTI

00

Banc

Lawson

Banc Clark

Dumont d'Urville

UA HUKA

FATU HUKU

•0

HIVA OA

Canal

du

Bordelais

139°30'

1 39c

8°30'

9°30'

10°30‘

Sud

Fig. 2. — Carte de l'archipel dcs lies Marquises (Polynesie fran^aise) montrant l'itineraire de la campagne MUSORSTOM 9.

Ua Pou (stations 1 142-1151, 1256-1265) ; Eiao (1152-1160, 1266-1280) ; Mom One (1281-1282) ; Hatutaa (1283-

1287) ; Ua Huka (1288-1297) ; Nuku Hiva (1161-1197, 1298-1307) ; Hiva Oa (1198-1239) ; Fan, Hiva (1240-1247) ;

liaul-fond Dumont d'Urville (1248-1255).

Source

14

B. RICHER DE FORGES. J POUPIN & P. LABOUTE

rapidement 2000 m et sont done au-dela des capacites de travail du N. O. "Alis". Unc escale de quelques heures a

Atuona (1300 habitants) permit aux plongeurs dc prelever des echantillons de la faune littoralc (3-27 m), en

particulier des especes fixees, spongiaires, ascidies, scleractiniaircs (PL 1216). Plusieurs dragages furent realises

dans la baie d'Atuona entre 50 et 120 m (stations 1211-1218), mettant en evidence dcs fonds de sable coquilliers a

articles d 'Halimeda. Quatre jours de travail (28-31 aout) permirent d'echantillonner egalement les pentes nord-est et

nord-ouest de 1'ile (stations 1217-1239). Un dragage ful reussi par 1110 m de profondeur rapportant dcs

octocoralliaires (pennatules), des mollusques scaphopodes et des crustaces Polychelidae (DR 1221).

L'exploration des pentes de Pile la plus au sud de Parchipel, Fatu Hiva, fut realisee le ler septembre, en une

seule journee. Les pentes y sont tellement rocheuses et accores qu'il fut tres difficile d'y realiser quelques

prelevements entre 70 et 1000 m de profondeur, bien que le tour de Pile ait etc explore dans sa totalitd

(stations 1240-1247).

Le haut-fond Dumont d'Urville, situe a egale distance des Ties de Hiva Oa et de Ua Pou fut echantillonne

le 2 septembre. II s'agit d'une sorte de dome culminant a 333 m de profondeur. Ses pentes sont assez douces mais

les fonds y sont rocheux (des echantillons de roches voleaniques ont ete rapportes. DR 1249. 1253). Un excellent

trait de chalut fut reussi par 500-600 m de profondeur (CP 1251), avec de trks nombreux oursins Cidaridae. Par

contre, au chalutage suivant, par 1000 m de profondeur, une tres forte croche provoquait la perte de la perche et une

avarie sur le cable. Comme e'est souvent le cas sur les monts sous-marins, les dragues ramenerent des sables

detritiques grossiers avec de nombreuses dents fossiles de requins et de raies, et des otolithes de poissons egalement

fossiles.

La journee du 3 septembre fut consacree aux prelevements de la pente sud de PTle d'Ua Pou (stations 1256-

1265).

Fig. 3. Lequipe scientifique embarqu£e h bord de \'"Alis’\ a I’exception de Pierre Laboute absent. De gauche a droite :

Joseph Poupin. Helmut Zibrowius, Bertrand Richer de Forges, Benoit Dayrat, Philippe Bouchet, Regis Cleva

En arrifcre-plan, le navire "Alis" mouille a Nuku Hiva.

Source : MNHN. Pans

CAMPAGNE MUSORSTOM 9

15

Les derniers jours furent utilises pour completer l'dchantillonnagc du groupe d’Tles les plus au nord, qui avait du

etre prematurement interrompu en debut de campagne : Eiao du 4 au 6 septembre (stations 1266-1280) ; Motu One

le 7 septembre (stations 1281-1282) ; Hatutaa le 7 septembre egalement (stations 1283-1287).

Cette zone presente des fonds en pente douce au nord-ouest jusqu'a 800 m de profondeur sur lesquels les chaluts

a perche ont bien fonctionne (CP 1270, 1271, 1272, 1276). La journee du 6 septembre fut decrefoe "journee de

repos" et, ce jour la, seulement deux dragages eurent lieu en zone circalittorale d'Eiao ainsi que des recoltes

littorales en plongee. Certains membres de Texpedition profiterent de cette escale pour recolter la faune

malacologique terrestre et d'eau douce de l'Tle d'Eiao.

L'Tlot Motu One est la seule formation non volcanique de I'archipel. II s'agit, en fait, dune grosse caye de sable

£rigee sur un vaste banc corallien. Deux prelevements seulement ont pu avoir lieu le 7 septembre sous le vent de

ce relief, par 450 m de profondeur. Un alizd de plus de 25 nceuds s'etant leve, les stations suivantes furent

effectuees a I’abri, au nord-ouest de l'Tle dc Hatutaa.

La journee du 8 septembre fut occupee a I'exploration de l'Tle Ua Huka. A la suite d'une forte croche par 800 m

de profondeur, fort heureusement a la fin dc la campagne, nous perdions notre deuxieme et derniere drague Waren

avec environ 500 m de cable (DW 1291 ).

Les 9 et 10 septembre furent employes a completer I'echantillonnage dans l'ouest de Nuku Hiva. La campagne

pnt fin le 10 septembre dans la matinee a Nuku Hiva, ce qui laissa Papres-midi pour reconditionner les

echantillons et changer le liquide fixateur. Les membres de la mission MUSORSTOM 9 regagnerent Tahiti par avion

le 1 1 septembre, afin de laisser le bateau aux geologues de la campagne suivante PALEOMARQ.

En complement de la campagne en mer, un atelier a terre

de quatre semaines (du 16 septembre au 19 octobre) a ete

organise sur l'Tle Ua Huka. Des recoltes dans la zone

intertidale et jusqu'a une trentaine de metres de profondeur, en

plongee el a la drague, ont ete effectuees par une equipe de

trois chercheurs.

Les dragages ont utilise une petite drague de 30 et 40 cm

de largeur, manceuvree a partir d'une embarcation a moteur

locale de 8 metres de longueur.

Quarante stations ont ete explorees (quelques-unes en

echantillonnage repete) et, au total, les operations suivantes

ont ete effectuees :

— 22 sorties a pied, en maree;

— 8 sorties de plongee en apnee entre 0,5 et 5 m de

profondeur.

— 115 traits de drague entre 5 et 32 m de profondeur.

— 3 recoltes en eau douce.

— 4 prelevements d echantillons pour la recherche dc

mollusqucs terrestres.

La liste detaillee des stations est publiee, en annexe, apres

celle des stations de la campagne MUSORSTOM 9.

Materiel et Methodes. — Pour cette campagne, nous disposions de deux dragues Waren seulement. Or des

la fin de la premiere journee de travail de la campagne, une drague fut perdue. Durant la suite de la campagne, la

seule drague restante nc fut utilisce qu'avec precaution sur des fonds plats et non rochcux. Toutes les autres opera¬

tions de dragages eurent lieu a l'aide d'une drague a roche (DR). Cette drague est habiluellemcnt employee par les

geologues pour rapporter des echantillons de roches volcaniques. Elle est constituee d'un cylindre de 40 cm de dia-

metre et de 60 cm de longueur, prolongc par un sac muni d'une cotte de maille (Fig. 5). Cet engin s'est avere assez

efficace sur les fonds tourmentes el rocheux des Ties Marquises. Des essais compares avec la drague Waren montre-

rent que la difference de recolte est seulement quantitative mais que les peuplements sont bien echantillonnes.

Fig. 4. — Lequipe de Tatelier 5 terre. De gauche a

droite : Jean Tardy, Jean Trondl£ et Rudo von

Cosel

16

B. RICHER DE FORGES. J. POUPIN & P. LABOUTE

Fig. 5. — La drague & roches (DR) est videe sur Ic pom au large de Nuku

Hiva (photo P. LABOUTE).

Le chalut a perche de 4 m a ete

maintes fois decrit (Forest, 1981). II

lut utilise des quc les fonds ctaient

suffisamment meubles, meme avec une

forte pentc. Par contre, aucun fond

permettant I'utilisation du chalut a

crevctte ne fut trouve.

Le tamisage a ete effectue dans l'eau,

sur mail les successives allant de 20 mm

a 1 mm. Le tri des residus supericurs a

3 mm a ete effectue a hord (Fig. 6) et

les refus de tailles inferieures ont ete

fixes et seront tries au laboratoirc pour

en extraire les micromolluscjues.

Certains crustaces ont fait I'objet de

dissections pour prelever les gonades

destinecs aux etudes sur la morphologie

des sperraatozoides (Albuneidae, Gery-

onidac, Pinnotheridae, Parthenopidae,

Palinuridae).

La plupart des especes de crustaces,

quelques mollusques et quelques pois-

sons ont fait I'objet de photographies en

couleurs.

COMMENTAIRES SUR LES ZONES PROSPECTEES ET LA FAUNE RECOLTEE

. LES/'rA,yEF0RMES CORALUENNES- — L'absence de veritables recifs coralliens autour des lies des Marquises a

intrigue differents auteurs (Agassiz, 1903 ; Crossland, 1927 ; Sournia, 1976 ; Brousse et al 1978 •

WAUTHY e, al., 1988 ; ROUGERIE er al., 1992), Par ailleurs, ces mernes auteurs avaient remarque que lesiles son.'

bordees d une sorte de plateforme de quelques milles dc largeur et dont la profondeur ne depassc pas 90-100 m Une

h^othese a done ete emise : ,1 s'agirait des ancicnnes constructions recifales vestige d'un ancien niveau marin La

simditude bathymetnque observee entre le rebord de ee plateau et les pen.es externes des recifs barrieres renforce

demanHP HSagTil r f°SSI'e Au cours de la ^ampagne MUSORSTOM 9, les dragages realises, a la

CO albcnneseSrf,< fn,™' nf'rmDenl bien ^ la ruPturc de pen.e (80-120 m) por.e de vieilles constructions

p'J i w t eS m°rtS rappor,ds dans lcs dragues (DW 1 173, 1 182, CP 1 191, DW 1201,

' ’ u’: . 6' , p 'r62' DW l275) Permettront, peut-etre. de verifier par datation si Page de ces coraux

correspond bien a celui de la derm&re glaciation (Bloom et al., 1974 ; Bard et al., 1996).

formn0nCHEVAfLiIER ^ Z Z* hypoth®ses expliqueraient la pauvrete des ties Marquises en especes et en

formations recifales : 1) P.solement geographique limitant Parrivee des larves, d'au.an, plus que les courants

sekc'Zne leesneTnl > V ^ mauvaises COnditions ^ologiques limitant l instal lation des larves e. ayant

selectionne les especes les plus resistantes. y

MarZZ^amvReZa/' h"^' iSSUeS dC '3 dern*re deg1aciation auraien. provoque, aux ties

d Une ,empera,ure Inf™e a 1 7°C- Provoquant la mort du recif barriere. Un phenomene

eaux et deI Z n n(w'qUe, P'atef0rme corallienne fossilc serai' a ''origine de Penrichissemen, des

eaux de la forte production planctomque. Ce. "effet d’Tle" caraclerise par une forte production primaire a ete mis

cause pour expliquer le faible developpement corallien (Sournia, 1976 ; Rougerie & Wauthy 1993)

perm-ZZotZST “T-™ 9 * dC '3 Campa«ne ”le PaleomarQ. les plough realises ont

Perm S R Laboute d observer la presence des sclerac.iniaires vivan.s suivants : Po rites lobata, P. (?) lutea.

Source : MNHN, Pahs

CAMPAGNE MUSORSTOM 9

17

Millepora platyphyllia , Pocillopora sp 1 ct sp 2, Leptoseris hawaiensis , Dendrophyllia sp., Fungia sp.,

Pavona sp., Montipora sp.

Parmi les coraux morts remontes dans les dragages pendant MUSORSTOM 9, figuraient des specimens du genre

Acropora , suppose absent de cettc region (DW 1201, 1275).

Fig. 6. — Tri du benthos sur la plage arriere, devant le paysage grandiose de l'lle d’Ua Pou. De gauche a droite

Regis Cleva, Benoit Dayrat, Philippe Bouchet, Bertrand Richer de Forges et Joseph Poupin (Photo P. Laboute).

La Richesse specifique. — L'isolement geographique et bathymetrique de cet archipel a certainement

conditionne la relative pauvrete des formations recifales entrainant celle des organismes marins qui leurs sont ordi-

nairement associes (PAULAY, 1997). II est bien connu en

ecologie theorique des ties que la biodiversite presente depend

& la fois de l’isolement, de la dimension, ct de la capacite

dispersive des organismes : "...the degree of isolation relative

to the mean dispersal distance will usually be decisive" (Mac

Arthur & Wilson, 1967).

Joseph Poupin, s'appuyant sur la 1 i tterature

(Monteforte, 1984 ; Poupin, 1996a, b. sous presse ;

Chan & Yu. 1998 ; Poupin & McLaughlin, sous-presse)

a trouve qu'environ 171 especes de crustaces decapodes et

stomatopodes ont ete signales aux ties Marquises. D’apres

ses observations pendant la campagne MUSORSTOM 9.

environ 60 especes supplementaires de crustaces ont ete

recoltees, ce qui porterait le nombre d'especes connues de

decapodes et stomatopodes a 240 especes. Les especes

nouvellement reconnues pendant MUSORSTOM 9 concernent

surtout des groupes de profondeur : des crevettes bathy-

pelagiques (Aristeidae, Benthesicymidae, Solenoceridae et

Fig. 7. — Mollusque gasteropode de la famille des

Architectonicidae, tres commun sur la

plateforme corallienne des lies Marquises.

18

B. RICHER DE FORGES, J POUPIN & P. LABOUTE

Sergestidae) ; des Stenopodidae ; des Crangonidae ; des Polychelidac ( Stereonuistis phosphorus) pas encore signales

du Pacific] ue central : des anomoures (Diogenidae, Galatheidae (Munida), Chirostylidae) ; des crabcs Dromiidac,

Dorippidae, Calappidae, Leucosiidae, Majidae, Portunidae, Xanthidae, Palicidae. Les families des Dorippidae et

Palicidae n etaient pas encore connues de cette region du Pacifique.

A 1'occasion du congres international sur les recifs coralliens qui s’cst tenu a Tahiti en 1985, une tentative

d'inventaire de la faune et de la flore marines de Polynesie franchise a etc faite (Richard. 1985). Pour le groupe des

mollusques, 262 especes connues des ties Marquises ont etc recensees a cette occasion. De nombreuses especes

supplementaires ont ete recoltees durant Musorstom 9. Sur la plateforme littorale, le groupe des gasteropodes

Architectonicidae (Fig. 7) et celui des bivalves Mytilidae sont particulierement frequents.

Le groupe des echinodermes est particulierement frequent et abondant dans les prelevements bien qu’il s’agissc

souvent de peuplcments peu diversifies d’oursins (Cidaridae, Loveniidac, Echinothuridae) et d'etoiles de mer

(Fig. 8). Bien que le groupe des crinoides ne soit pas cense s'etcndre jusqu'au Pacifique central, une tige de crinoide

pedoncule a ete recoltee aux ties Marquises sur le sommet du haut-fond Dumont d’Urville (DR 1255) et une

comatule vivante a ete rapportee de 1000 m de profondeur sur la pcnte sud d'Ua Pou (CP 1263).

Fig. 8. Exemple du conienu d un chalui b perche monirant un peuplement a dominante d'6chinodermes.

Le groupe des poissons est le seul qui semble presenter une diversitc specifique assez dlevee (une vingtaine

d especes par trait) avec des Moridae, Lophiidae ( Lophiomus ), Chaunacidae ( Chaunax ), Macrouridae,

Macrorhamphosidae, Chlorophthalmidae, Hoplichthyidae, Ogcocephalidae ( Halieutea ), Ophidiidae, ainsi que de

nombreux poissons plats Bothidae (Chascanopsetta spp.), Cynoglossidae, et Soleidae. Les stations de chalutages

au dela de 800 m de profondeur ramenerent en abondance un Hoplosthetus de couleur sombre et de petite taille

(Fig. 9). Signalons la presence, par 300 m de profondeur. dune raie de l’espece Plesiobathys daviesi (Fi«. 10).

Sur la plateforme littorale, vers 60 m de profondeur, on note I’abondance de Scorpaenidae et de Trislidae ainsi que

plusieurs petites especes de Pegasidae. "

Source : MNHN. Paris

CAMPAGNE MUSORSTOM 9

19

Pig 9 — Hoplostethus melanopus, poisson Fig. 10. — Raie recoltee & la station CP 1129 au large

b6ryciforme de la famille des Trachychtyidae recoltd d'Hiva Oa, Plesiobathys daviesi (identifiee par

h la station CP 1 195 (identifie par B. SERET.). B S£ret).

CONCLUSIONS

Le programme MUSORSTOM, debute aux lies Philippines, zone prochc du maximum de biodiversile marine de

la planete, vient, apres de nombreuses etapes intermediates, d’echantillonner I'archipel le plus eloigne vers lest,

dans la zone reputee la plus pauvre en especes de I'lndo-Ouest Pacifique. L'exploration de la faunc de profondeur des

Ties Marquises par la campagnc MUSORSTOM 9, avec des techniques efficaces ayant fait leurs preuves dans d'autres

regions de I'lndo-Ouest Pacifique et une equipc de recherche aguerrie, va permettre d’obtenir des donnees fiables sur

la diversitc specifique de cet archipel isole. L’inventaire des especes sera notablement accru dans tous les groupes

zoologiques pour lesquels il existe encore des taxonomistes. A partir de ces nouvelles bases, il sera alors possible

de tester les differentes hypotheses sur 1'origine des pcuplcments, les raisons de la pauvrete corallienne, specifique

et quantitative (isolement ou conditions environnementales defavorables) et l'appauvrissement des faunes marines

vers 1'est du Pacifique.

Une fois encore, il est demontre qu’avec des moyens relativement modestes, petit bateau, petite equipe de

recherche et campagne de courte duree, il est possible de renover totalement les connaissances sur la faune dun

archipel. Ce qui manque a la biogeographie marine dans l'lndo- Pacifique n’est pas tant des theories que des donnees

gdographiques et taxonomiques de qualite. Bien sur, l'equipe de terrain assurant la collecte, le tri et la preservation

des echantillons biologiques n'est que la partie emergente du programme MUSORSTOM qui ne saurait exister sans

les dizaincs de taxonomistes etudiant ce materiel de par le monde et surtout sans une edition efficace des resultats

scientifiques.

D'ores et deja, il est possible de confirmer que la plateforme entourant les lies correspond bien a des formations

recifales anciennes, lagon et recif barriere ; que la faune bathyalc est. lout comme la faunc littorale, beaucoup plus

pauvre en especes que celle du Pacifique ouest. L'absence supposee du groupe dcs crinoides dans le Pacifique central

est infirme.

Sur le plan quantitatif, seul le groupe des echinodermes presente de fortes concentrations d’echinides et

d'asterides. Aucun organisme pouvant faire 1’objct d'exploitation halieutique n'a ete detecte avec les engins utilises.

REMERCIEMENTS

Nous remercions vivement les personnes qui, dune maniere ou dune autre, ont contribue a la reussite de cette

campagne : pour la preparation, l’obtention des financements et les commandes, Patrice Cayre, Rene

Grandperrin, Alain CROSNIER et Philippe BOUCHET ; pour 1'aide logistique a Tahiti, Fran^ois-Xavier Bard,

20

B RICHER DE FORGES, J. POUPIN & P. LABOUTE

Pierre Carabasse et Raymond Guilhamat ; a bord du N. O. "Alis", le Commandant Raymond Proner a fait

le maximum pour realiser de bons prelevcmcnts dans des zones souvent non hydrographiees ; le Maitre d equipage

Loic LEGOFF a inlassablement ramende les chaluts ; les cartes sont I'oeuvre d'Yves Penvern, dessinatcur au

Centre ORSTOM de Noumea.

REFERENCES

ANONYME, 1988. — Atlas de Tahiti et de la Polynesie Fran^oise, 79 p. Les Editions du Pacifique.

Agassiz. A.. 1903. — The coral reefs of the tropical Pacific. Memoirs of the Museum of comparative Zoology, Harvard ,

28. 410 p.

ANTHEAUME, B., & BONNEMAISON, J., 1988. — Atlas des ties et etats du Pacifique sud, 126 p. GIP RECLUS : Publisud.

Bard, E.. Jouannic. C., Hamelin. B., Pirazzoli, P., Arnold, M., Faure. G., Sumosusatro, P. & Syaefudin, 1996. —

Pleistocene sea levels and tectonic uplift based on dating of corals from Sumba, Indonesia. Geophysic Research

Letters, 23 : 1473-1476.

Bloom, A. L.. Broecker, W. S., Chappell, J. M. A., Matthews, R. K. & Mesolella. K. J.. 1974. — Quaternary sea-

level fluctuations on a tectonic coast : new Th230/U234 dates from the Huon Peninsula, New Guinea. Quaternary

Research, 4: 185-205.

BRIGGS, J. C., 1974. — Marine Zoogeography, 475 p. McGraw-Hill, New York.

Briggs, J. C., 1996. — Tropical diversity and conservation. Conservation Biology, 10 (3) : 713-718.

Brousse. R. & Bellon. H.. 1974. — Age du volcanisme de Tile d'Eiao au nord de Farchipel des Marquises (Ocean

Pacifique). Comptes Rendus hebdomadaires des Seances de I’ Academic des Sciences, Paris, 278 (D) : 827-830.

Brousse, R., Chevalier, J.-P., Denizot. M. & Salvat, B.. 1978. — Etude g^omorphologique des iles Marquises. Cahiers

du Pacifique, 21 : 9-74.

Carlquist. S., 1980. — Hawaii. A Natural History, 468 p. SB Printers Inc.. Honolulu, Hawaii.

Chan, T.-Y. & Yu, H. P., 1998. — A new reef lobster of the genus Enoplometopus A. Milne Edwards, 1862 (Decapoda,

Nephropoidea) from the western and southern Pacific. Zoosy sterna, 20 (2) : 183-192.

Chevalier, J.-P., 1978. — Les coraux des Ties Marquises. Cahiers du Pacifique, 21 : 243-283.

Crossland, C., 1927. — Marine ecology and coral formations in the Panama region, Galapagos and Marquesas Islands

and the atoll of Napuka. Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, 55 ; 531-554.

DUPON. J.-F., Bonvallot, J. & Vigneron. E. (eds), 1993. — Atlas de la Polynesie Francaise , 112 pi. Editions de

fORSTOM, Paris.

DUPON, J.-F. & Sodter, F., 1993. — Les iles Marquises. In : J.-F. DUPON, J. Bonvallot & E. ViGNERON (eds), Atlas de

la Polynesie Francaise. Editions de FORSTOM : 9-10.

Ekman, S., 1953. — Zoogeography of the Sea, 417 p. Sidgwick & Jackson, London.

Forest, J., 1981. — Compte rendu et remarques generates / Report and general comments. In : Resultats des Campagnes

Musorstom. I-Phili ppines (18-28 mars 1976). Tome I. Memoires ORSTOM, (91) : 9-50.

Forest, J., 1985. — La campagne Musorstom II (1980). Compte rendu et liste des stations / The Musorstom II

Expedition (1980). Report and list of stations. In : Resultats des Campagnes Musorstom. I & II. Philippines. Tome

2. Memoires du Museum national d’Histoire naturelle, (A), 133 : 7-30.

FOREST, J., 1989. — Compte rendu de la Campagne Musorstom 3 aux Philippines (31 mai-7 juin 1985) / Report on the

Musorstom 3 Expedition to the Philippines (May 31st-June 7th 1985). In : J. Forest (ed.). Resultats des Campagnes

MUSORSTOM, Volume 4. Memoires du Museum national d'Histoire naturelle, (A), 143 : 9-23.

Hall£, F., 1978. — Arbres et forets des iles Marquises. Cahiers du Pacifique . 21 : 315-357.

Irwin, G., 1992. — The prehistoric exploration and colonisation of the Pacific, 240 p. Cambridge University Press.

Source : MNHN , Paris

CAMPAGNE MUSORSTOM 9

21

Kay E A. (ed.), 1994. — A Natural History of the Hawaiian Islands. Selected readings II, 520 p. University ot Hawaii,

Honolulu.

Mac Arthur, R. H. & WILSON, E. O.. 1967. — The theory of Island Biogeography, 203 p. Princeton University Press.

Manning, R. B., 1992. — Two new species of the deep-sea crab genus Choc eon from the Pacific Ocean (Crustacea

Decapoda Brachyura). Bulletin du Museum national d'Histoire naturelle, Paris , 4e ser., 14 (Al) : 209-215.

Monteforte, M., 1984. — Contribution a la connaissance de la fame carcinologique de Polynesie Frangaise. Inventaire

faunistique repartition bionomique el donnees quant itatives sur les Crustaces Decapodes (Reptantia. Brachyura.

Anomura. Macrura) et les Crustaces Stomatopodes habitant les complexes recifo-lagonaires de quelques ties hautes el

atolls. Thfcse E.P.H.E., 3fcme section, 196 p.

PANOFF, M. (ed.), 1995. — Tresors des ties Marquises, 140 p. Musee de 1'Homme & ORSTOM, Paris.

Paulay, G., 1997. — Diversity and Distribution of Reef Organisms. In : C. BiRKELAND (ed.). Life and Death of Coral

Reefs. Chapman & Hall, New York : 298-353.

Pichon M , 1985. — Scleractinia. In : G. Richard, Faune et Flore. Premier abridge des organismes manns de Polynesie

Fran^aise. In : B. DELESALLE, R. Galzin & B. Salvat, French Polynesian coral reefs. Volume 1. Proceedings of the 5th

International Coral Reef Congress. Tahiti , 27 May- 1 June 1985 : 399-403.

Plessis, Y. B. & Maug£, L. A., 1978. — Ichtyologie des lies Marquises. Cahiers du Pacifique , 21 : 215-235

Poupin, J., 1991. — Campagnes de dragages en Polynesie franchise (N/O Marara). Rapport scientifique du Service mixte

de Controle biologique (SMCB, Centre de Tahiti), 21 p., 5 lig.

POUPIN, J., 1994. — Quelques Crustaces Decapodes communs de Polynesie Fran^aise. Rapport scientifique du Service

mixte de Surveillance radiobiologique et biologique (SMSRB), Montlhery, 86 p.. 8 pi. couleur.

Poupin, J., 1996a. — Atlas des crustaces marins profonds de Polynesie Franyaise. Recokes du navire Marara

(1986/1996). Service mixte de Surveillance radiobiologique et biologique (SMSRB), Montlhery, 59 p.

Poupin, J., 1996b. — Crustacea Decapoda of French Polynesia (Astacidea. Palinuridea. Anomura, Brachyura). Atoll

Research Bulletin, 442 : 1-114.

Poupin, J., sous presse. — Crustacea Decapoda and Stomatopoda of French Polynesia (Dendrobranchiata. Stenopodidea

Caridea, Thalassinidea. and Stomatopoda, with additions to Astacidea, Palinuridea, Anomura, and Brachyura). Atoll

Research Bulletin, (451).

Poupin. J., Buat, P. & Ellis, T., 1991. — Les crabes profonds dcs Ties Marquises ( Chaceon sp. nov. - Decapoda -

Geryonidae). Rapport scientifique et technique. Service mixte de Controle biologique, (SMCB), Tahiti, 4. p.

Poupin, J. & McLaughlin, P., sous-presse. — Additional Calcinus (Decapoda, Anomura. Diogenidae) from French

Polynesia with three new species and a key to Indo-West Pacific species. Crustacean Research. Tokyo.

Poupin, J. & Richer de Forges, B., 1991. — New or rare crustaceans from french Polynesia (Crustacea : Decapoda).

In : P. J. F. Davie, & R. H. Quinn (eds). Proceedings of the 1990 International Crustacean Conference, Brisbane,

1 September, 1991. Memoirs of the Queensland Museum, 31 : 211.

Poupin. J., Tamarii, T. & Vandenboomgaerde. A., 1990. — Peches profondes aux casiers sur les pentes externes des lies

de Polynesie Frangaise (N/O Marara, 1986:1989). Notes et Documents d'Oceanographie du Centre ORSTOM de laluti.

(42) : 1-100.

Randall, J. E.. 1978. — Marine biological and archeological expedition to southeast Oceania. National Geographic

Society Research Reports, 1969 Projects : 473-495.

Randall, J. E., 1985. — Fishes. In : G. Richard, Faune et Flore. Premier abreg£ des organismes marins de Polynesie

Frangaise. In : B. Delesalle, R. Galzin & B. Salvat, French Polynesian coral reefs. Volume 1. Proceedings of the 5th

International Coral Reef Congress, Tahiti, 21 May- 1 June 1985 : 462-481.

Rehder, H. A.. 1968. — The marine Molluscan fauna of the Marquesas Islands. Bulletin of the American Malacological

Union Inc., Annual Reports, 1968 : 29-32.

Richard, G.. 1985. — Faune et Flore. Premier abrege des organismes marins de Polynesie Fran<;aise. In : B. Delesalle,

R. Galzin & B. Salvat, French Polynesian coral reefs. Volume 1. Proceedings of the 5th International Coral Reef

Congress, Tahiti, 27 May- 1 June 1985 : 381-518.

22

B. RICHER DE FORGES. J. POUPIN & P. LABOUTE

Richer de Forges, B., 1990. — Les campagnes d'exploration dc la faune bathyale dans la zone economique de la

Nouvelle-Caledonie / Explorations for bathyal fauna in the New Caledonian economic zone. In : A. Crosnier (ed.).

Resultats des Campagnes Musorstom, Volume 6. Memoires du Museum national d'Histoire naturelle , (A), 145 : 9-54.

Richer de Forges. B., 1993. — Campagnes d'exploralion de la faune bathyale faites depuis mai 1989 dans la zone

economique de la Nouvelle-Caledonie. In : A. Crosnier (ed.). Resultats des Campagnes Musorstom, Volume 10.

Memoires du Museum national d'Histoire naturelle, 156 : 27-32.

Richer de Forges. B., Faliex. E. & Menou, J.-L.. 1996. — La campagne Musorstom 8 dans 1'archipel de Vanuatu.

Compte rendu et liste des stations, in : A. Crosnier (ed.), Resultats des Campagnes Musorstom, Volume 15.

Memoires du Museum national d'Histoire naturelle , 168 : 9-32.

Richer de Forges, B. & Laboute, P.. 1998. — La campagne Musorstom 9 aux ties Marquises. ORSTOM-Actualites,

(55): 8-14.

Richer de Forges, B. & Menou, J.-L., 1993. — La campagne Musorstom 7 dans la zone economique des ties Wallis et

Futuna. Compte rendu et liste des stations. In ; A. Crosnier (ed.), Resultats des Campagnes Musorstom, Volume 10.

Memoires du Museum national d'Histoire naturelle , 156 : 9-25.

Rosen, B. R., 1988. — Progress, problems and patterns in the biogeography of reef corals and other tropical marine

organisms. Helgoldnder Meeresuntersuchungen, 42 : 269-301.

Rougerie. F., Wauthy, B. & Rancher, J., 1992. — Le rdcif barriere ennoye des ties Marquises et I'elTet d'tle par endo-

upwelling. Comptes Rendus hebdomadaires des Seances de V Academic des Sciences, Paris, 315 (ser. 2) : 677-682.

Rougerie, F. & Wauthy, B., 1993. — L'oceanographie du Pacifique central sud. In : J.-F. Dupon., J. Bonvallot &

E. Vigneron (eds), Atlas de la Polynesie Frangaise. Editions de l’ORSTOM : 20-21.

Sournia, A.. 1976. — Abondance du phytoplancton et absence de recifs coralliens sur les cotes des ties Marquises.

Comptes Rendus hebdomadaires des Seances de F Academic des Sciences, Paris , 282. ser. D : 553-555.

Springer, V. G., 1982. — Pacific Plate Biogeography, with special reference to shorefishes. Smithsonian Contributions

to Zoology , (367), 182 p.

VERON, J. E. N., 1995. — Corals in space and time . The biogeography and evolution of the scleractinia , 321 p. UNSW

Press, Sydney .

Wauthy, B., Rougerie, F., Charpy, L.. Rancher, J. & Thouard, M., 1988. — Formations recifales et effet d’tle par

endo-upwelling autour des ties Marquises. Notes et Documents du Centre ORSTOM de Tahiti. (37), 36 p.

Wheeler, T. & Carillet, J.-B., 1997. — Tahiti & French Polynesia. 386 p. Lonely planet. Travel survival kit.

Zezina, O. N., 1997. — Biogeography of the bathyal zone. In : A. V. Gebruk, E. C. Southward & P. A. Tyler (eds). The

biogeography of the oceans. Advances in Marine Biology. 32 : 389-426.

Source : MNHN. Paris

CAMPAGNE MUSORSTOM 9

23

ANNEXES

LISTE DES PARTICIPANTS A LA CAMPAGNE MUSORSTOM 9

Chef de mission : B. Richer de Forges

Autres participants : P. BOUCHET, R. Cleva, B. Dayrat, P. Laboute, J. POUPIN, H. Zibrowius.

LISTE DES STATIONS DE LA CAMPAGNE MUSORSTOM 9

(DW : drague Waren ; DR : drague a roche ; CP : chalut a perche)

Source : MNHN, Paris

B. RICHER DE FORGES. J. POUPIN & P. LABOUTE

CAMPAGNE MUSORSTOM 9

25

DR 1220

DR 1221

DW 1222

DR 1223

DW 1224

DW 1225

CP 1226

CP 1227

CP 1228

CP 1229

DW 1230

DR 1231

DR 1232

DW 1233

DW 1234

DW 1235

DW 1236

CP 1237

CP 1238

CP 1239

FATU H1VA

26

B. RICHER DE FORGES. J POUPIN & P. LABOUTE

CAMPAGNE MUSORSTOM 9

27

LISTE DES PARTICIPANTS A L' ATELIER A TERRE DE UA HUKA

Chef d’atelier : Rudo VON COSEL.

Autres participants : Jean TARDY, Jean Trondle.

LISTE DES STATIONS DE L' ATELIER A TERRE

Station 1. Baie de Heine, cot6 ouest de la baie. 8°55,6 S, 139°32,1 W. .

Zone intertidale, sous les rochets et cailloux (pierres rondes volcaniques plus quelques morceaux de corail et

beachrock).

Station 2. Baie de Heine. 8°55,6’S, 139°32,1'W.

Zone supralittorale, rochers et sable.

Station 3. Beiie de Heine. 8°55,5'S, 139°32,1'W.

Digue au fond de la baie. Zone supralittorale.

Station 4. Beiie de Haavei. 8°56,50'S, 139°35,63'W.

Cote est de la baie, trottoir tres battu, sur et entre des rochers.

STATION 5. Baie de Haavei. 8°56,45'S, 139°35,78'W.

Embouchure du ruisseau cote ouest, eau douce stagnante derriere une dune de sable.

Station 5bis. Baie de Haavei. 8°56,45'S, 139°35,80'W.

Embouchure cote mer, rochers et sable. Zone supralittorale.

Station 6. Baie de Haavei. 8°56,44'S, 139°35,80'W.

Dans la vallee proche du ruisseau, bas de la falaise ouest, dans la liliere. Recoltes terrestres.

Station 7. Baie de Veiipaee. 8°56,30'S, 139°34,40'W.

Digue cote est. Zone supralittorale.

STATION 8. Baie de Vaipeiee. 8°56,00'S, 139°34,50’W.

Vaipaee, riviere face au "Chez Christelle", sur el sous les cailloux. Recoltes fluviatiles.

Station 9. Baie de Vaipeiee. 8°56,30'S, 139°34,40'W.

Sable intertidal proche de l'embouchure de la riviere.

Station 10. Baie de Vaipaee. 8°56,30’S, 139°34,40'W.

Cote est, sur la rampe destinee a la mise a l'eau des bateaux.

Station 11. Beiie de Veiipaee. 8°56,30'S, 139°34,50'W.

Cote ouest, cote rocheuse. Zone intertidale.

STATION 12. Baie Hiniaehi - beiie Hinitaihava. 8°56,00’S, 139°32,80'W.

Large trottoir de rocher avec des grandes cuvettes a fonds de sable ou d algues, alimentees par la hou e.

Station 13 .Baie Vaioina. 8°52,50'S, 139°35,20’W.

Falaise et fonds rocheux, 0-5 m. Plongees.

Station 14. Baie Haahevea. 8°53,15’S, 139°35,60’W.

Falaise et fonds rocheux avec de grands rochers et des algues encroutantes, 0-3 m. Plongees.

Station 15. Baie Manihina. 8°56,40'S, 139°33,80'W.

Cotes est et ouest de la pointe rocheuse; cailloux. blocs ct cuvettes a algues. Zone intertidale.

STATION 16. Baie Haneiinamoa. 8°53,35'S, 139°35,70'W.

Falaise; fonds a cailloux, pierres et gros blocs, 0.5-3 m. Plongees.

Source : MNHN. Paris

28

B. RICHER DE FORGES. J POUPIN & P. LABOUTE

Station 17. BateHaahue. 8°53,65'S, 139°35,95'W.

Falaise; fonds a pierres et gros blocs, 0,5-3 m; plateau couvert d'algues vers 1-1,5 m. Plongees.

Station 18. Baie (Pointe) Kuiapaku (est de Manihina). 8°56,45'S, 139°33,50'W.

Cote rocheuse, trottoir avec cuvettes garnics de sable, cailloux el algues; plateforme battue; plage de galcts.

Station 19. Baie de Hane, cote ouest. 8°55,65’S, 139°32,40'W.

Dalle de corail avec prairie d'algues (surtout Halimeda), cailloux, morceaux de corail, aussi des gros blocs et

quelques patates de corail (Porites spp. etc.) isolees et peu de sable, 0-3 m. Plongees et recoltes a pied.

Station 20. Baie Hinipahue. 8°56,20’S, 139°32,90'W.

Cote est et ouest d'une langue de trottoir, grandes cuvettes et baignoires a fonds de sable, algues et cailloux;

dalle avec prairie d'algues et Iegere couche de sable. Zone intertidale.

Station 2 1 . Baie Hiniaehi. 8°56,15'S, 139°32,90'W.

Fonds de pierres et cailloux (volcaniques) avec quelques algues. Milieu battu, 0-1 m. Recoltes a pied.

Station 22. Baie de Vaipaee. 8°56,40'S, 139°34,40'W - 8°56,60’S, 139°34,25'W.

Dragages 6-10 m, sable fin gris, vaseux vers la plage, plus propre au large. 6 traits.

Station 23. Partie ouest de la baie Haamamao (a 1'est de Hokatu). 8°55,90’S, 139°31,45'W.

Cote rocheuse battue avec des cuvettes contcnant du sable et des cailloux. Prise d'un echantillon de sable.

Station 24. Baie Haahue. 8°53,60'S, 139°37,00’W.

Dragages 9-25 m, sable fin.

Station 24 bis. Baie Haahue . 8°53,60’S, 139°37,00'W.

Dragages 25-34 m, sable fin et moyen. 10 traits pour I'ensemble des stations 24 et 24 bis.

Station 25. Baie Teuahai. 8°55,70'S, 139°36,70'W.

Dragages 6-15 m, sable calcaire glossier et galets et Halimeda. 3 traits.

Station 26. Baie Manihina. 8°56,35'S, 139°33,70’W.

Cote est de la baie, sous rochers h marce haute et en zone supralitlorale.

Station 27. Baie Manihina. 8°56,50’S, 139°33,95'W.

Cote ouest de la baie. Rochers. Zone intertidale.

Station 28. Vallee de Vaipaee. 8°54,90'S, 139°34,20'W.

Sortie terrestre. Route vers le fond de la vallee, ravin humide.

Station 29. Baie de Hane. 8°55,70’S, 139°32,00’W.

Dragages 7-11 m, sable fin, mixte et grossier. 10 traits.

STATION 30. Entre Motu Hane et pte Teavatainamanu. 8°56,10’S, I39°32,00’W.

Dragages 20-30 m a la sortie de la baie, sable calcaire plus ou moins grossier. 3 trails.

Station 31. Baie Hiniaehi. 8°56,10'S, 139°32,70'W.

Dragages 4-7 m. Sable fin, cailloux et dalle avec algues. 5 traits.

Station 32. Baie Hiniaehi 8°56,I0'S, 139°32,70’W.

Dragages 12-17 m, sable fin, cailloux et algues. 4 traits.

Station 33. Baie de Manihina. 8°55,60'S, 139°33.90’W.

Dragages 15 m, sable, cailloux et patates. 2 traits avec des croches.

Station 34. Entre baie Haavei. pointe Tenoni et He au x Oiseaux (Tlot Teuaua). 8°56,80'S, 139°35,70'W (position

sommaire).

Dragages 10-15 m. Entree de la baie (6 traits) et entre tie aux Oiseaux et pte Tenoni (10 traits). Sable calcaire,

cailloux et boules d'algues calcaires.

Source : MNHN. Paris

CAMPAGNE MUSORSTOM 9

29

STATION 34 bis. Dragages 20-32 m. Entre tie aux Oiseaux, Motukeokeo et pte. Teaeopiki. 8°57:00'S,

139°36,00'W (position sommaire). Sable fin avec dc debris de coquilles de Pinna et quelques algues calcaires et

cailloux proche des Tlots. 19 traits.

Station 35. Baie Haamamao. 8°55,90’S, 139°31,20’W.

Dragages 24-25 m, sable calcaire et debris de coquilles. 3 traits.

Station 35 bis. Haavahae. 8°55,85'S, 139°30,60'W.

Dragage 20 m, sable. 1 trait.

STATION 36. Baie de Hone. 8°55,60’S, 139°32,17’W.

Platier intertidal avec algues, 0,5 m. Brossage de cailloux

Station 37. Baie Haamamao. 8°55,80'S, 139°31,00'W.

Sable et cailloux, 4-5 m. Plongees.

Station 38. Au large de la baie de Vaipaee. 8°56,70'S, 139°34,23'W - 8°56,90'S, 1 39 34,23 W.

Dragages 10-25 m, sable et algues calcaires avec debris dc coquilles. 4 traits.

Station 39. 8°56,10’S, 139°34,70'W. Dans le ravin du chemin vers Haavei.

Prise d'echantillon de litiere et de terre.

STATION 40. 8°55,80'S, 139°34,60'W. Dans un ravin plus au nord en face colonic de vacances, proche de la riviere.

Prise d'dchantillon de litiere et de terre.

Source

Source : MNHN, Paris

S DE S CAMPAGNES MUSORSTOM. VOLUME 20 — RESULTATS DES CAMPAGNES MUSORSTOM, VOLUME 20 — RESULTATS DES CA

Cnidaria Anthozoa: Deep-water

azooxanthellate Scleractinia

from Vanuatu, and Wallis and Futuna Islands

Stephen D. CAIRNS

National Museum of Natural History

NHB-163. W-329

Smithsonian Institution

Washington, D. C. 20560

USA

ABSTRACT

A total of 134 Recent species of azooxanthellate Scleractinia are reported from the Vanuatu <1 16 species) and Wallis

and Futuna (83 species) Archipelagos, all but one being new records for this region of the tropical central Pacific. The

newly reported specimens originate primarily from the MUSORSTOM 7 and 8 expeditions, including approximately

4400 specimens from 227 stations, most of these stations from deeper than 100 m. Sixteen new species and one new

subspecies arc described, and two new combinations are proposed: Asterosmilia gigas and Javania fusca. Tables of

comparison are provided for the Indo-Pacific species of Fungiacyathus ( Fungiacyaihus ); the Recent Trochocyathus

(Aplocyathus)', all species of Aulocyathus: all species of spined Deltocyathus\ and the Recent species and subspecies of

Anthemiphyllia. To facilitate comparisons of species among these taxa. three additional species having distributions

other than the Vanuatu/Wallis and Futuna region are described as new: Deltocyathus corrugatus, Anthemiphyllia

multidentata , and A. macrolobata.

The distribution and bathymetric ranges of the 134 species known from the Vanuatu/Wallis and Futuna region are

tabulated. Within the tropical central Pacific these corals show a strong affinity with those from the ridges and islands

north of New Zealand (56 species) and a lesser relationship with the Hawaiian Island fauna (24 species). Other regions in

the central Pacific are too poorly known for comparison. Beyond the tropical central Pacific, the Vanuatu/Wallis and

Futuna fauna is part of the larger Indo-Polynesian province, sharing 95 (71%) of its species with the tropical western

Pacific and 62 species (46%) with the Indian Ocean. Only seven species are found in common with the tropical eastern

Pacific and I 1 with the Atlantic Ocean. Finally, 43 species from the Vanuatu/Wallis and Futuna Archipelagos are also

known from temperate Japan (exclusive of the Ryukyu Islands) and 32 from temperate New Zealand and southern

Australia.

Examples of commensal/parasitic relationships are reported to occur with petrarcid ascothoracican crustaceans

(2 coral hosts) and acrothoracican cirripede crustaceans (8 hosts). The shells of the gastropod Xenophora ("carrier

shells") were found to be effective collectors of deep-water corals; a total of 19 coral species were found incorporated into

the shells, including three species that were found only on these shells and another five species that were otherwise very

rarely collected by conventional means.

Cairns, S. D., 1999. — Cnidaria Anthozoa: Deep-water azooxanthellate Scleractinia from Vanuatu, and Wallis and

Futuna Islands. In: A. Crosnier (ed.), Resultats des Campagncs MUSORSTOM, Volume 20. Memoires du Museum national

d'Histoire naturelle , 180: 31-167. Paris ISBN 2-85653-520-8.

32

S. D. CAIRNS

RESUME

Cnidaria Anthozoa : Scleractiniaires d'eau profonde sans zooxanthelles du Vanuatu et des

lies Wallis et Futuna.

Cent-trente-quatre especes recentes de Scleractiniares sans zooxanthelles sont recensees dans I'archi pel du Vanuatu

(116 especes) et aux lies Wallis et Futuna (83 especes). A une exception pres, il s'agit de signalisations nouvelles pour

cette region du Pacifique central tropical. Lc materiel etudie provient essentiellement des campagnes Musorstom 7 et 8 et

comprend environ 4400 specimens provenant de 227 stations, le plus souvcnt a plus de 100 m de profondeur. Seize

especes nouvelles ( Fungiacytahus sandoi, Anthemiphyllia spinifera, Caryophyllia abrupta. Oxysntilia corrugata,

O. epithecata, Trochocyathus efateensis, T. pcitelliformis, Polycyathus octuplus, Deltocyathus crassiseptum,

D. camercitus, Conotrochus asymmetros, Lochmaeotrochus gardineri, Cryptotrochus brevipalus, Flabellum arcuatile,

Truncatoflabellum vigintifarium, et Javania exserta) et une sous-espece nouvelle ( Anthemiphyllia patera costata) sont

decrites et 2 combinaisons nouvelles sont proposees ( Asterosmilai gigas et Javania fusca). Des tableaux de comparison

sont fournis pour les especes indo-pacifiques de Fungiacyathus ( Fungiacyathus ), les especes recentes de Trochocyathus

(Aplocyathus), toutes les especes d 'Aulocyathus, toutes les especes de Deltocyathus h epincs et les especes et sous-

esp£ces d' Anthemiphyllia. Afin de faciliter les comparisons, trois especes nouvelles d'origine autre que Musorstom 7 et

8 ( Deltocyathus corrugatus, Anthemiphyllia multidentata, et A. macrolobata) sont incluses dans les tableaux.

Les repartitions geographique et bathymetrique des 134 especes connues du Vanuatu et de Wallis et Futuna sont

rassembl£es dans un tableau. A I'interieur du Pacifique central tropical, la faune etudi£e ici a une forte affinite avec celle des

rides et lies se trouvant au nord de la Nouvclle-Zelande (56 especes) et une affinite moindre avec la faune des Ties Hawaii

(24 especes). Les autres regions du Pacifique central sont trop peu connues pour etre compares. Au vu de leur faune, la

region du Vanuatu et celle de Wallis el Futuna font partie de la large province biogeographique indo-polynesicnnc. Elies

ont en commun 95 especes (71%) avec le Pacifique occidental tropical et 62 (46%) avec 1’ocean Indien. Seulcs sept

especes sont connues aussi dans le Pacifique oriental tropical et onze dans 1’Atlantique. Par ailleurs. si Ion compare cette

faune & celles de quelques regions temperees du Pacifique, on releve que 43 des 134 especes recensees au Vanuatu et aux Ties

Wallis et Futuna sont connues aussi au Japan et 32 en Nouvelle-Zelande et dans l’Australie du Sud.

Les relations commensales ou parasites observees concernent les crustaces ascothoraciques Petrarcidae (deux especes

hotes) et les crustaces cirripedes acrothoraciques (huit especes holes). Des coraux de profondeur sont souvcnt incorpores

dans les coquilles des gasteropodes Xenophora. Dix-neuf especes de coraux ont ainsi ete trouv£es sur ces coquilles

"porteuses"; dont trois n’ont pas ete recoltees autrement et cinq n’ont ete que ires rarement recoltees par les engins de

capture convenlionnels.

CONTENTS

Introduction .

List of Abbreviations .

Combined List of Stations and of Specie s obtained per Station

Historical Review .

Material .

Methods .

Distribution .

Systematic Account .

Family Pocilloporidae .

Family Fungiacyathidae .

Family Micrabaciidae .

Family Oculinidae .

Family Anthemiphylliidae .

Family Caryophylliidae .

Family Turbinoliidae .

Family Guyniidae .

Family Flabellidae .

Family Gardineriidae .

Family Dendrophylliidae .

33

33

34

46

48

48

49

53

53

54

59

60

63

69

108

113

1 15

128

129

Source : MNHN, Paris

AZOOXANTHELLATE SCLERACTINIA

33

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

References .

INTRODUCTION

The azooxanthellate corals of Vanuatu, Wallis, and Futuna Archipelagos arc representative of the tropical

central Pacific, which, in turn, is very closely tied to that of the Indo-West Pacific fauna. For the purpose of this

study, the tropical central Pacific is defined as those islands east of the Philippines, Indonesia. New Guinea, and

Australia, and extending to the Tuamotu Archipelago in the east, the Hawaiian Islands to the north, and the

Kermadec Islands to the south. Although this vast region was and is still not comprehensively sampled, the

intensive MUSORSTOM collections provide a good basis for the deep-water coral fauna for this province, and provide

zoogeographic data for one of the last poorly-known deep-water coral faunas. It should be noted that, whereas Table

1 lists all papers pertaining to azooxanthellates in the central tropical Pacific, the MUSORSTOM collections made

very few collections shallower than 200 m or deeper than 1500 m, which reduces the number of species reported

herein.

LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS

Museums:

MNHN Museum National d'Histoire Naturelle, Paris.

MoNZ Museum of New Zealand Te Papa Tonga-rewa, Wellington (formerly the National Museum of

New Zealand: NMNZ).

NHM The Natural History Museum, London (formerly the British Museum (Natural History):

BMNH).

N M V National Museum Victoria, Melbourne.

NMNH National Museum of Natural History, Smithsonian, Washington. D. C.

NZOI New Zealand Oceanographic Institute, Wellington.

USNM United States National Museum, now the National Museum of Natural History. Smithsonian,

Washington, D.C.

Y PM Yale Peabody Museum, New Haven.

ZMB Zoologisches Museum, Berlin.

Expeditions and Vessels:

Throughout

BANZARE

CANCAP III

HURL

KARUBAR

MUSORSTOM

USGS

the paper, the names of vessels are given in italics and quotation marks.

British, Australian. New Zealand Antarctic Research Expedition, 1929-1931.

"Tydeman", Madeira-Mauritania Expedition 1978. Initiated by the Nationaal Natuur-

historisch Museum (Leiden). Named for Canaries and Cape Verde Islands.

Hawaiian Underseas Research Laboratory.

Frcnch-Indonesian expedition ( 1991 ) that collected in the southeastern Banda Sea. Named

for the Kai, Aru, and Tanimbar Islands.

Cruises organized jointly by the Museum National d'Histoire Naturelle and the Institut

Frangais de Recherche Scientifique pour le Developpcment en Cooperation (formerly:

Office de la Recherche Scientifique et Technique d'Outre-Mer, = ORSTOM).

United States Geological Survey.

Morphological Terms:

CD

GCD

GCD:LCD

Calicular diameter.

Greater calicular diameter.

Ratio of greater calicular diameter to lesser calicular diameter.

34

S. D. CAIRNS

P D Pedicel diameter.

PD:GCD Ratio of pedicel diameter to greater calicular diameter of a solitary corallum.

Sx, Cx, Px Septa, costae, or pali (respectively) of cycle designated by numerical subscript.

S x > S y In the context of a septal formula, septa of cycle x more wide than septa of cycle y.

COMBINED LIST OF STATIONS AND OF SPECIES OBTAINED PER STATION

This list provides the data for all stations mentioned in this report. Vessels and expeditions are listed

alphabetically, whereas listing of species per station follows the order of the text. If the specimen was collected as

a result of being cemented to a Xenophora gastropod shell, the species name is followed by an X in brackets.

Banzare

Stn 115. — 24.03.1931, 41°03'S, I48°42'E. 128 m, northeastern Tasmania: Anthemiphyllia multidentata.

Cancap

Stn 3.053. — 20.10.1978, 32°25'N, 16°57'W, 2850-3010 m, south of Madeira: Truncatoflabellum stabile.

Hurl

Stn 83-202. — 16.10.1983, 16°4ri2"N, 169°24’18"W, 183 m, Johnston Atoll: Madracis kauaiensis.

Stn P5-063. — 23.05.1988, 20°35.8,N, I56°03.5'W, 1020 m, Alenuihaha, Hawaiian Is: Trochocyathus

( T rochocyathus ) patelliformis.

Karubar, "Banina Jaya r

Stn 5. — 22.10.1991, 5°46'39"S, 132°20’04"E, 285-323 m, Kai Is: Trochocyathus (Trochocyathus) vasiformis.

Stn 18. — 24.10.1991. 5°17’49" S, I33°0r51ME, 205-212 m, Kai Is: Anthemiphyllia spinifera.

Stn 44. — 29.10.1991, 7°52'27"S, 132°48'24"E, 291-295 m, Tanimbar Is: Javania exserta.

Stn 49. — 29.10.1991, 7059'51"S, 132°58’50"E, 206-209 m, Tanimbar Is: Javania exserta.

Stn 86. —04.1 1.1991, 9°23’59"S, \3\014'29UE, 222-226 m, Tanimbar Is: Javania exserta.

Kimbla

Stn K7/73-37. — 23.11.1973, 39°02.0'S, 148°36.5'E, 256 m, northeastern Tasmania: Anthemiphyllia

multidentata.

MUSORSTOM 1. "Vauban"

Stn 65. 27.03.1976, 14°00.0'N, 120°19.2'E, 194-202 m, SW Luzon, Philippines: Javania exserta.

Musorstom 3, " Coriolis "

Stn 87. 31.05.1985, 14°00.6'N, 120°19.6'E, 191-197 m, SW Luzon, Philippines: Aulocyathus juvenescens.

Musorstom 7, "Alis"

Stn 494. 10.05.1992, 14°18.9'S, 178C03.0'W, 100-110 m, Futuna: Polycyathus octuplus, Heterocyathus cf.

sulcatus , Heteropsammia cochlea

Stn 495. 10.05.1992, 14°19.2'S, 178°04.3'W. 180-210 m. Futuna: Heterocyathus cf. sulcatus. Conotrochus

asym metros, Truncatoflabellum phoenix, Heteropsammia cochlea.

Source : MNHN. Paris

AZOOXANTHELLATE SCLERACTINIA

35

Stn 4%. _ 10.05.1992, I4°19.6’S, 178°04.3'W, 250-330 m, Futuna: Madracis kauaiensis. Caryophyllia

(Acanthocyathus) grayi , Oxysmilia epithecata , Trochocyathus (Trochocyathus) philippinensis, Polycyatlms

octuplus , Heterocyathus cf. sulcatus , Conotrochus asymmetros , Thalamophyllia tenuescens , Balanophyllia

desmophyllioides. Heteropsammia cochlea.

Sln 499. _ 10.05. 1992, 14°19.6'S, 178o04.6'W, 290-395 m. Futuna: Madracis kauaiensis , Madrepora porcellana ,

Caryophyllia {Acanthocyathus) grayi, Trochocyathus (Trochocyathus) maculatus, Polycyatlms octuplus,

Thalamophyllia tenuescens , Dactylotrochus cervicornis , Truncatoflabellum Vanuatu , Javan ia exserta,

Endopachys grayi.

Stn 500. — 1 1.05.1992, 14°19.5’S, 178o04.FW, 350-394 m, Futuna: Madracis kauaiensis, Madrepora porcellana,

Balanophyllia desmophyllioides.

Sln 5oi. _ 11.05.1992, 14°19.8'S, 178°06.FW, 500-530 m, Fuluna: Truncatoflabellum angustum .

Enallopsammia rostrata.

Stn 502. — 11.05.1992, 14°19.8'S, 178°06.5'W, 516-535 m. Futuna: Madracis kauaiensis, Madrepora oculata

forma tenuis, M . porcellana, Caryophyllia ( Caryophyllia ) lamellifera, Crispatotrochus ntbescens,

Truncatoflabellum angustum, Balanophyllia desmophyllioides.

Sln 504. — 11.05.1992, 14°19.6'S, 178°04.5'W. 300-390 m, Futuna: Madracis kauaiensis. Caryophyllia

( Caryophyllia ) hawaiiensis, Trochocyathus ( Trochocyathus ) maculatus. Polycyatlms octuplus, Conotrochus

asymmetros, Thalamophyllia tenuescens, Dactylotrochus cervicornis, Guynia annulata, Flabellum ( Flabellum )

pavoninum, Endopachys grayi, Heteropsammia cochlea.

Sm 505. — 11.05.1992, 14°I9.5'S, 178°04.3'W, 245-400 m. Futuna: Trochocyathus (Trochocyathus) maculatus,

Truncatoflabellum Vanuatu.

Sm 506. — 1 1.05.1992, 14°19.8'S, 178°05.0’W, 400 m, Futuna: Dendrophyllia alcocki.

Sm 507. — 11.05.1992, I4°19.6'S, 178°06.7'W. 419-425 m, Futuna: Madracis kauaiensis, Madrepora oculata

forma formosa, Crispatotrochus rubescens, Oxysmilia epithecata, Endopachys grayi.

Sm 508. — 1 1.05.1992, 14°19.5'S, 178°04.5'W, 245-400 m, Futuna: Madracis kauaiensis, Madrepora porcellana.

Trochocyathus (Trochocyathus) maculatus.

Sm 509. — 12.05.1992, 14°14.8'S, 1 78° 1 1.5'W, 200-240 m. Fuluna: Madracis kauaiensis. Madrepora porcellana.

Oxysmilia epithecata, Trochocyathus ( Trochocyathus ) maculatus, Polycyatlms octuplus. Bourneotrochus

stellulatus, Deltocyathus Stella, Heterocyathus cf. sulcatus, Conotrochus asymmetros, Thalamophyllia

tenuescens, Rhizosmilia robusta. Idiot rochus kikutii, Truncatoflabellum phoenix, T. Vanuatu, Balanophyllia

desmophyllioides, Heteropsammia cochlea.

Sm 510. — 12.05.1992. 1 4° 1 4.5'S, 1 78° 1 1.5'W, 280-370 m, Futuna: Bourneotrochus stellulatus. Deltocyathus

Stella, Heterocyathus cf. sulcatus, Asterosmilia gigas.

Sm 511. _ 12.05.1992, I4°14.0’S, 1 78° 1 1.5'W, 400-450 m. Futuna: Anthemiphyllia dentata, Crispatotrochus

rubescens, C. rugosus, Oxysmilia epithecata, Tethocyathus virgatus, Bourneotrochus stellulatus. Deltocyathus

crassiseptum, Deltocyathus Stella, Conotrochus funicolumna, C. brunneus, Rliizotrochus flabelliformis.

Stn 512. — 12.05.1992, 14° 1 3.5'S, 178°10.3'W, 210-245 m, Futuna: Madrepora porcellana, Anthemiphyllia

spinifera, Bourneotrochus stellulatus, Deltocyathus Stella, Heterocyathus cf. sulcatus. Conotrochus

asymmetros. Thalamophyllia tenuescens, Dactylotrochus cervicornis, Deltocyatlioides orientalis, hhotrochus

kikutii, Truncatoflabellum phoenix, Balanophyllia desmophyllioides, Heteropsammia cochlea.

Stn 513. — 12.05.1992, 14° 1 3.5'S, 178°10.8'W, 260-300 m, Futuna: Madrepora minutiseptum, M. porcellana.

Anthemiphyllia spinifera, Polycyatlms octuplus, Bourneotrochus stellulatus. Deltocyathus Stella.

Heterocyathus cf. sulcatus, Conotrochus brunneus, C. asymmetros. Thalamophyllia tenuescens, Dactylotiochus

cervicornis. Idiotrochus kikutii, Guynia annulata. Flabellum ( Flabellum ) pavoninum. Truncatoflabellum

phoenix , Jcivcinia exserta.

Stn 514. _ 12.05.1992, 14°13.3'S, 178°10.7'W. 349-355 in, Futuna: Madrepora porcellana. Anthemiphyllia

spinifera, Oxysmilia epithecata, Bourneotrochus stellulatus, Deltocyathus Stella. D. heteroclitus, Heterocyathus

cf. sulcatus. Thalamophyllia tenuescens, Dactylotrochus cervicornis, Truncatoflabellum phoenix. Javania

exserta , Dendrophyllia alcocki.

36

S. D. CAIRNS

Stn 515. — 12.05.1992, 14°13.5’S, 178°10.3'W, 224-252 m. Futuna: Madracis kauaiensis, Madrepora

minutiseptum , M. porce liana, Dactylotrochus cervicomis , Asterosmilia gigas.

Stn 516. — 12.05.1992, 14°13.5'S, 178°11.6'W. 441-550 m, Futuna: Polycyathus octuplus, Bourneotrochus

stellulatus , Deltocyathus Stella , Heterocyathus cf. sulcatus , Conotrochus asymmetros , Flabellum (Flabellum)

pavoninuni , Truncatoflabellum phoenix , Endopachys grayi , Heteropsammia cochlea.

Stn 517. — 12.05.1992, 14°13.4'S, 178°10.4’W, 233-235 m, Futuna: Madrepora minutiseptum.

Stn 520. — 13.05.1992, 1 4° 1 0.6'S, 176°16.7'W. 920-930 m, Wallis: Deltocyathus cameratus, Javania

lamprotichum (or station 52 1 ), Enallopsammia rostrata.

Stn 521. — 13.05.1992, 1 4° 1 1.0'S, 176°17.3'W, 890-915 m, Wallis: Javania lamprotichum (or station 520).

Stn 522. — 13.05.1992, 1 3° 1 0.7'S, 176°15.0'W, 650-765 in, Wallis: Fungiacyathus (Fungiacyathus) pusillus

pacific us, Anthemiphyllia dentata , A. patera costata , Caryophyllia (Caryophyllia) abrupta, Trochocyathus

(Trochocyathus) vasiformis , Tethocyathus virgatus, Deltocyathus suluensis, D. taiwanicus, Conotrochus

funicolumna, Enallopsammia rostrata.

Stn 523. — 13.05.1992, 13°12.0'S, 176°15.6'W, 455-515 m, Wallis: Fungiacyathus (Fungiacyathus) sandoi,

S t ephan ophyll i a complicata, Caryophyllia ( Caryophyllia ) abrupta. Crispatotrochus rubescens , C. rugosus ,

Oxysmilia epithecata, Trochocyathus ( Aplocyathus ) hastatus , Deltocyathus taiwanicus, D. crassiseptum, D.

Stella, Conotrochus funicolumna, Asterosmilia gigas , Deltocyathoides orientalis, Flabellum ( Flabellum )

pavoninuni. Truncatoflabellum mortenseni , Javania exserta.

Stn 524. — 13.05.1992, 13°I1.8'S, I76°15.6'W, 300 m, Wallis: Caryophyllia (Caryophyllia) abrupta,

Trochocyathus (Trochocyathus) maculatus , Rhizosmilia robusta , Flabellum (Flabellum) arcuatile .

Truncatoflabellum Vanuatu, Balanophyllia desmophyllioides.

Stn 525. — 13.05.1992, 1 3° 1 0.6'S, 176°14.7’W, 500-600 m, Wallis: Anthemiphyllia dentata, Caryophyllia

(Caryophyllia) marmorea, Deltocyathus taiwanicus , Conotrochus funicolumna, C. brunneus , Javania fusca.

Stn 527. — 14.05.1992, 13°24.1'S, I76°I4.6’W, 540-560 m, Wallis: Trochocyathus (Trochocyathus) vasiformis.

Stn 529. — 16.05.1992, I2°31.4'S, 176°39.6’W, 500 m, Waterwitch Bank: Deltocyathus suluensis,

D. taiwanicus, D. crassiseptum.

Stn 530. 16.05.1992, 12°32.7’S, 176°39.3'W, 580-600 m, Waterwitch Bank: Anthemiphyllia dentata, A. patera

costata. A. spinifera , Caryophyllia (Caryophyllia) rugosa , C. (C.) abrupta, Deltocyathus suluensis,

D. cameratus , Conotrochus brunneus, Lophelia pertusa, Flabellum (Flabellum) arcuatile , Javania fusca,

Enallopsammia rostrata.

Stn 532. — 16.05.1992, 12°28.9’S, 176°41.0'W. 516-530 m, Waterwitch Bank: Deltocyathus suluensis,

Conotrochus funicolumna, Flabellum ( Jlocyathus) deludens.

Stn 534. 16.05.1992, 12°23.3'S, 176°42.0'W, 440-500 m, Waterwitch Bank: Fungiacyathus (Fungiacyathus)

pusillus pacificus, Fungiacyathus (Bathyactis) margaretae , Anthemiphyllia dentata . Caryophyllia (Caryophyllia)

abrupta, C. (C.) marmorea^ Deltocyathus suluensis, Flabellum (Flabellum) arcuatile.

Stn 535. 16.05.1992. 12°29.6'S, 176°41.3'W, 340-470 m, Waterwitch Bank: Fungiacyathus (Fungiacyathus)

pusillus pacificus, Fungiacyathus (Bathyactis) margaretae, Stephanophyllia complicata, Anthemiphyllia

dentata. A. patera costata, Caryophyllia (Caryophyllia) abrupta, Trochocyathus (Trochocyathus) vasiformis,

Deltocyathus suluensis, D. taiwanicus, Conotrochus funicolumna, Asterosmilia gigas , Flabellum (Flabellum)

arcuatile.

Stn 537. — 16.05.1992, 12°30.0'S, 176°4I.0’W, 325-400 m, Waterwitch Bank: Anthemiphyllia dentata,

A. spinifera, Caryophyllia (Caryophyllia) abrupta, Deltocyathus taiwanicus, D. crassiseptum. D. cameratus,

D. Stella, Conotrochus funicolumna, Asterosmilia gigas, Javania exserta.

Stn 538. 16.05.1992. 1 2 30.8’S, 176°40.3'W, 275-295 m, Waterwitch Bank: Fungiacyathus (Fungiacyathus)

sandoi, Anthemiphyllia dentata, Caryophyllia (Caryophyllia) hawaiiensis. Flabellum (Flabellum) pavoninuni,

Truncatoflabellum phoenix, Javania exserta, Balanophyllia desmophyllioides.

Sm $39. 17.05.1992, 12°27.3'S, 177°27.3'W, 700 m. Combe Bank: Trochocyathus (Trochocyathus) discus,

Lochmaeotrochus gardineri.

Source : MNHN. Paris

AZOOXANTHELLATE SCLERACTINIA

37

Sln 540. — 17.05.1992, 12°26.7'S, 177°28.4'W, 600 m, Combe Bank: Fungiacyathus (Fungiacyathus) pusillus

pcicificiis , F. (F.) sandoi , Fungiacyathus ( Bathyactis ) margaretae , Stephanophyllia complicata , Anthemiphyllia

dentata , 4. patera costata , Caryophyllia ( Caryophyllia ) crosnieri, Deltocyathus suluensis , /). taiwanicus ,

Conotrochus funicolumna, Javania fiisca.

Sln 54i. _ 17.05.1992, 12°26.7'S, 177°28.0'W, 500-505 m. Combe Bank: Fungiacyathus (Fungiacyathus)

sandoi , Fungiacyathus ( Bathyactis ) margaretae , Anthemiphyllia spin if era, Deltocyathus suluensis ,

77. taiwanicus , D. cameratus , /7. Stella, Conotrochus funicolumna.

Sm 542. _ 17.05.1992, 12°26.4'S, 177°28.2'W, 370 m, Combe Bank: Fungiacyathus (Fungiacyathus) sandoi.

Stephanophyllia neglecta, Anthemiphyllia dentata, A. patera costata. A. spinifera , Crispatotrochus rugosus ,

Deltocyathus taiwanicus , D. cameratus, Conotrochus funicolumna, Flabellum (Flabellum) arcuatile.

Sm 546. _ 17.05.1992, 12°26.9'S, 177029.1'W, 550-552 m, Combe Bank: Fungiacyathus (Bathyactis)

margaretae, Anthemiphyllia dentata, A. patera costata. Caryophyllia (Caryophyllia) abrupta, Trochocyathus

(Trochocyathus) maculatus, Deltocyathus suluensis, D. taiwanicus, D. cameratus, Conotrochus brunneus,

Flabellum (Flabellum) arcuatile.

Stn 548. — 17.05.1992, 12°23.3’S, 177°24.4’W, 700-740 m, Combe Bank: Lochmaeotrochus gardineri.

Sm 551. — 18.05.1992, 1 2° 1 5.3’S, 177°28.rW, 791-795 m, Combe Bank: Fungiacyathus (Fungiacyathus)

stephanus, Madrepora oculata fonna tenuis, Flabellum (Ulocyathus) apertum apertum.

Sm 552. — 18.05.1992, 1 2° 1 5.7'S, 177°27.8’W, 786-800 m. Combe Bank: Fungiacyathus (Fungiacyathus)

stephanus, Madrepora oculata forma tenuis, Caryophyllia (Caryophyllia) scobinosa, Deltocyathus cameratus,

Flabellum (Ulocyathus) apertum apertum.

Sm 555. — 19.05.1992, 11°47.5'S, 178°19.2’W, 540-542 m, Tuscarora Bank: Anthemiphyllia dentata,

Trochocyathus ( Aplocyathus ) hastatus, Deltocyathus taiwanicus, D. cameratus, Conotrochus funicolumna

Sm 556. — 19.05.1992, 1 1°48.7'S, 178°18.0'W, 440 m, Tuscarora Bank: Stephanophyllia neglecta. Caryophyllia

(Caryophyllia) quadragenaria, Oxysmilia epithecata. Bourneotrochus steUulatus. Deltocyathus taiwanicus,

D. Stella , Heterocyathus cf. sulcatus , Conotrochus funicolumna.

Sm 557. — 19.05.1992, ll°48.rS, 178°18.2’W. 600-608 m. Tuscarora Bank: Stephanophyllia complicata,

Caryophyllia (Caryophyllia) abrupta, Deltocyathus suluensis, D. taiwanicus, D. cameratus, Conotrochus

funicolumna, Lochmaeotrochus gardineri.

Sm 560. — 19.05.1992, 1 1°47.0'S, 178°20.0'W, 697-702 m, Tuscarora Bank: Deltocyathus taiwanicus,

D. cameratus, Conotrochus funicolumna, Lochmaeotrochus gardineri.

Sm 564. — 20.05.1992, ll°46.rS, 178027.4’W, 1015-1020 m, Tuscarora Bank: Fungiacyathus (Bathyactis)

margaretae, Caryophyllia (Caryophyllia) ambrosia, Stephanocyathus (Stephanocyathus) regius. Aulocyathus

recidivus, Flabellum (Ulocyathus) apertum apertum.

Sm 565. — 20.05.1992, 11047.4'S, 178025.3'W. 900 m, Tuscarora Bank: Fungiacyathus (Fungiacyathus)

stephanus, Fungiacyathus (Bathyactis) margaretae, Caryophyllia (Caryophyllia) scobinosa. C. (C.) ambrosia,

Stephanocyathus (Stephanocyathus) regius, Flabellum (Ulocyathus) apertum apertum.

Sm 567. — 20.05.1992, 11°47.0'S, 178°27.3’W, 1010-1020 m, Tuscarora Bank: Stephanocyathus

(Stephanocyathus) regius, Deltocyathus cameratus, Aulocyathus recidivus, Habellum (Ulocyathus) apertum

apertum.

Sin 569. — 21.05.1992, 12°30.0’S, 176°51.2’W, 300-305 m, Waterwilch Bank: Fungiacyathus (Fungiacyathus)

sandoi , Anthemiphyllia dentata, A. spinifera, Caryophyllia (Caryophyllia) abrupta, Bourneotrochus steUulatus,

Deltocyathus Stella, D. ornatus, D. cameratus, Guynia annulata, Flabellum (Flabellum) pavoninum. Javania

exserta.

Sm 570. — 21.05.1992, 12°30.9'S. I76°51.4’W. 420-439 m, Waterwilch Bank: Fungiacyathus (Fungiacyathus)

pusillus pcicificiis, Anthemiphyllia dentata, Caryophyllia (Caryophyllia) abrupta, Deltocyathus crassiseptum ,

Heterocyathus cf. sulcatus, Conotrochus funicolumna.

Sln 571. — 21.05.1992, 12°31.3’S, 176°51.7’W, 502-508 m. Waterwitch Bank: Caryophyllia (Caryophyllia)

abrupta, Conotrochus funicolumna.

38

S. D. CAIRNS

Stn 572. 21.05.1992, 12 31.8'S, I76°52.2’W, 500-560 m, Waterwitch Bank: Fungiacyathus (Fungiacyathus)

pusillus pacificus, Anthemiphyllia dentata , Caryophyllia ( Caryophyllia ) crosnieri , Vaughanella concinna ,

Lophelia pertusa.

Stn 574. - 21.05.1992, 12°30.9'S, 176°52.3’W, 105-410 m, Waterwitch Bank: Enallopsammia rostrata

Stn 575. - 21.05.1992. I2°30.9'S, I76°52.3'W, 425 m. Waterwitch Bank: Fungiacyathus (Fungiacyathus)

pusillus pacificus, Anthemiphyllia patera costata, Deltocyathus suluensis.

Stn 578. — 22.05.1992, 13°08.2'S. I76°15.6'W. 640-730 m. North of Wallis: Anthemiphyllia patera costata,

Deltocyathus suluensis, D. cameratus, Flabellum ( Flabellum ) arcuatile , Javania fusca

Stn 581. - 22.05.1992. 13°09.9'S, I76°13.9'W, 461-550 m. North of Wallis: Fungiacyathus (Fungiacyathus)

pusillus pacificus, Canophyllia ( Caryophyllia ) crosnieri.

Stn 584. - 22.05.1992. 13°11.2'S. 176°14.3'W, 360-400 m, North of Wallis: Crispatotrochus rugosus,

Dactylotrochus cervicomis.

Stn 585. — 22.05.1992, 13 10.2'S. 1 76° 12.6'W. 415-475 m. North of Wallis: Madrepora oculata forma formosa,

Anthemiphyllia dentata, Caryophyllia (Caryophyllia) marmorea, Crispatotrochus ruhescens. Bourneotrochus

stellulatus, Stephanocyathus ( Acinocyatlius ) spiniger, Deltocyathus taiwanicus, D. crassiseptum, D. Stella.

Conotrochus funicolumna, Truncatoflabellum mortenseni.

Stn 586. — 22.05.1992, 1 3° 10.7‘S. 1 76° 1 3. 1’W. 510-600 m. North of Wallis: Madrepora oculata forma formosa

Anthemiphyllia dentata, A. patera costata, A. spinifera, Caryophyllia (Canophyllia) abrupta, Trochocyathus

( Aplocyathus ) hastatus, Bourneotrochus stellulatus, Deltocyathus crassiseptum, Conotrochus brunneus

C. asymmetros , Asterosmilia gigas.

Stn 589. — 23.05.1992, 12°16.2'S, 174°41.4'W, 400 m, Field Bank: Fungiacyathus (Fungiacyathus) sandoi,

Anthemiphyllia dentata, A. spinifera, Caryophyllia (Caryophyllia) lameUifera, Crispatotrochus rugosus,

Deltocyathus taiwanicus, D. cameratus, Dactylotrochus cervicomis. Flabellum (Flabellum) arcuatile

Balanophyllia desmophyllioides.

Stn 590. _ 23 05.1992, 12°3I.4'S, I74°18.7'W. 400 m, Field Bank: Fungiacyathus (Fungiacyathus) sandoi,

Anthemiphyllia dentata. 4. patera costata, Deltocyathus suluensis, D. taiwanicus, Conotrochus brunneus.

Stn 59 1 . — 23.05.1992, 12°31.1'S, 174°19.4'W, 320 m, Field Bank: Anthemiphyllia dentata, A. patera costata

Bourneotrochus stellulatus, Deltocyathus taiwanicus, Conotrochus brunneus

Stn 592. - 24.05.1992, I2°32.4'S, I74°22.0'W. 730-775 m. Field Bank: Javania fusca

Stn 594 - 24.05.1992 12«3 1.0'S, 174°19.9'W. 495-505 m. Field Bank: Anthemiphyllia dentata. A. patera

costata , Bourneoti ochus stellulatus , Deltocyathus suluensis , D. taiwanicus D Stella

S,n 595. 24.05.1992, 12°30.9'S, 174-18.9'W, 566-580 m. Field Bank: Antliemipbyllia patera costata,

Bourneotrochus stellulatus, Deltocyathus suluensis

S,„ 597. - 24.05.1992 12"31 4'S, 174‘18.6'W, 469-475 m, Field Bank: Fungiacyatbus (Fungiacyatbus) sandoi.

Lc tepsamnua franki. Anthem, phyll, a dentata , Deltocyathus taiwanicus , D. crassiseptum , D. cameratus

Conotrochus brunneus.

Tf5!- '74°18'4W' 7°2'708 Fidd B”k: Madr“>°r° *»»

Cary ophyllia (Cary ophyllia) ambrosia.

Safh Tiff"2' U''STS- 176°17-2'W. 35» SE of Wallis: Madrepora oculata forma formosa

l runcan, flabellum mortenseni, Balanophyllia desmophyllioides

Stn 604. -26.05.1992, 13°21.4'S, 176°08.3'W, 415-420 m, SE of Wallis: Caryophyllia (Caryophyllia) abrupta

Crispatotrochus rubescens, Bourneotrochus stellulatus, Stephanocyathus (Acinocyatlius) spiniger. Deltocyathus

crassiseptum, Conotrochus funicolumna.

S,n - 2“5:1f | 13°2!'3 S' 176°08.4'W, 335-340 m, SE of Wallis: Fungiacyathus (Fungiacyatbus)

s,eZa,us ZPd Zmfem',?aTkyU:a ^opWial abrupta. Osysmilia epithecata, Bourneotrochus

' D“'7'‘"roC*“ Leontis, FlabeUum (Fiabellum) paramount.

176"083'W- 420-«» -V SE Wallis: Madrepora oculata forma formosa.

Caryophyllia ( Caryophyllia ) abrupta , Stephanocyathus ( Acinocyatlius ) spiniger.

Source : MNHN. Paris

AZOOXANTHELLATE SCLERACTINIA

39

Stn 608. — 26.05.1992, 13°21.7'S, 176°08.5'W, 440-458 m, SE of Wallis: Caryophyllia (Caryophyllia) abrupta ,

Bourneotrochus stellulatus , Deltocyathus crassiseptiim.

Stn 609. — 26.05.1992. 13°21.5’S, 176°08.5'W, 430 m, SE of Wallis: Madrepora oculata forma formosa,

Trochocyathus ( Trochocyathus ) vasiformis.

Stn 610. — 26.05.1992, 13°21.5'S, 176°08.9'W, 286 m, SE of Wallis: Anthemiphyllia spinifera, Caryophyllia

( Caryophyllia ) rugosa , Crispatotrochus rugosus , Oxysmilia epithecata , Bourneotrochus stellulatus ,

Deltocyathus Stella , Conotrochus asymmetros , Flabellum ( Flabellum ) pavoninum .

Sln 6i8. _ 27.05.1992, 14°21.7’S, 178°00.5'W, 420-435 m, E + SE of Alofi: Stephanophyllia neglecta,

Madrepora oculata forma formosa, M. porcellana , Anthemiphyllia dentata , Trochocyathus ( Aplocyathus )

hastatus, Bourneotrochus stellulatus , Deltocyathus crassiseptiim, Conotrochus funicolumna.

Sm 619. — 27.05.1992. 14°21.8'S, 178°00.4'W, 455 m, E + SE of Alofi: Fungiacyathus ( Bathyactis ) granulosus ,

Anthemiphyllia dentata , Caryophyllia ( Caryophyllia ) abrupta. Trochocyathus ( Aplocyathus ) hastatus ,

Conotrochus funicolumna.

Sm 620. — 28.05. 1992, 12°34.4’S, 178°1 1 .0’W, 1280 m, bank SW of Combe Bank: Madrepora oculata forma

formosa , Aulocyathus recidivus , Flabellum ( Ulocyathus ) apertum apertum.

Stn 621. — 28.05.1992, 12°35.0'S, 178°11.5'W, 1280-1300 m. bank SW of Combe Bank: Fungiacyathus

(Fungiacyathus) stephanus , Madrepora oculata forma tenuis, Stephanocyathus ( Stephanocyathus ) regius ,

Stephanocyathus (Odontocyathus) coronatus, Deltocyathus rotulus , Flabellum (Ulocyathus) apertum apertum.

Stn 622. — 28.05.1992, 12°34.5'S. 178°10.9'W. 1280-1300 m, bank SW of Combe Bank: Stephanocyathus

(Odontocyathus) coronatus , Deltocyathus rotulus, Aulocyathus recidivus.

Stn 623. — 28.05.1992, 12°34.2'S, 178015.I'W, 1280-1300 m, bank SW of Combe Bank: Madrepora oculata

forma tenuis, Stephanocyathus (Stephanocyathus) regius, Stephanocyathus (Odontocyathus) coronatus,

Deltocyathus rotulus, Aulocyathus recidivus, Flabellum (Ulocyathus) apertum apertum.

Stn 625. — 29.05.1992, 1 1°52.4'S. 179°33.8’W, 425-430 m, Bayonnaise Bank: Conotrochus brunneus.

Stn 626. — 29.05.1992, 1 l°53.6’S, 179°32.0’W, 597-600 m, Bayonnaise Bank: Deltocyathus Stella.

Stn 631. — 29.05.1992, 1 1°54.0'S, 179°31.6'W. 600 m, Bayonnaise Bank: Deltocyathus suluensis.

Sm 635. — 30.05.1992, 13°49.0’S, 179°56.0’E, 700-715 m, SW of Rotumah Bank: Anthemiphyllia patera

costata, Caryophyllia (Caryophyllia) scobinosa, C. (C.) ambrosia, Stephanocyathus (Stephanocyathus) regius,

Deltocyathus cameratus.

Stn 636. — 30.05.1992, 13°39.4’S, 179°55.5'E, 650-700 m, SW of Rotumah Bank: Caryophyllia (Caryophyllia)

ambrosia, Stephanocyathus (Stephanocyathus) regius, Deltocyathus cameratus.

Sm 637. — 30.05.1992, 13°37.2’S, 179°56.0’E, 820-830 m, SW of Rotumah Bank: Madrepora oculata forma

tenuis, Stephanocyathus (Stephanocyathus) regius, Desmophyllum dianthus, Pleotrochus zibrowii.

Musorstom 8, "Alis"

Stn 956. — 20.09.1994, 20°33'S, 169°35'E, 1175-1210 m, Anatom: Fungiacyathus ( Bathyactis ) margaretae,

Stephanocyathus (Odontocyathus) coronatus, Deltocyathus cameratus, Lochmaeotrochus gardineri , Flabellum

(Ulocyathus) marcus.

Stn 958. — 20.09.1994, 20°20'S, 169°47'E, 497-570 m, Anatom: Stephanophyllia neglecta, Trochocyathus

(Trochocyathus) discus, Deltocyathus crassiseptiim, Cyathotrochus pileus.

Stn 959. — 20.09.1994, 20°20'S, 169°48’E, 436-475 m, Anatom: Stephanophyllia complicata, Anthemiphyllia

dentata, Caryophyllia (Caryophyllia) diomedeae , Oxysmilia epithecata, Trochocyathus (Trochocyathus)

vasiformis, Trochocyathus (Aplocyathus) hastatus, T. (A.) brevispina, Deltocyathus crassiseptiim, Conotrochus

brunneus, Cyathotrochus pileus, Flabellum (Ulocyathus) aotearoa, Javania fitsca, Enallopsammia rostrata.

Stn 961. — 21.09.1994, 20°18'S, 169°49'E, 100-110 m, Anatom: Trochocyathus (T.) maculatus, T. (T.) cooperi,

Rhizosmilia robusta, Heteropsammia cochlea.

Stn 962. — 21.09.1994, 20°19’S, I69°49'E, 370-400 m. Anatom: Letepsammia franki, Madrepora porcellana ,

Caryophyllia (Caryophyllia) quadragenaria, Oxysmilia epithecata, Flabellum (Flabellum) pavoninum, Javania

exserta, Balanophyllia laysanensis.

40

S. D. CAIRNS

Stn 963. — 21.09.1994, 20°20’S, 169°49'E, 400-440 m. Anatom: Fungiacyathus (Fungiacyathus) stephanus,

F. (F.) paliferus , Fungiacyathus ( Bathyactis ) margaretae , Stephanophyllia neglecta , S. complicata [X).

Madrepora porcellana, Caryophyllia ( Caryophyllia) abrupta [X], Trochocyathus (Aplocyathus) hastatus , T. (4.)

brevispina, Stephanocyathus ( Acinocyathus ) spiniger , Deltocyathus magnificus , Bourneotrochus stellulatus

[X], Tropidocyathus labidus [X], Temnotrochus kennadecensis [X], Flabellum ( Flabellum ) pavoninum ,

Flabellum ( Ulocyathus ) aotearoa, Truncatoflabellum mortenseni, Balanophyllia laysanensis.

Sin 964. — 21.09.1994, 20°19'S, 169°49’E, 360-408 m, Anatom: Madrepora porcellana, Caryophyllia

( Caryophyllia ) octonaria , Trochocyathus ( Aplocyathus ) brevispina , Deltocyathus magnificus , D. ornatus.

Rhizosmilia robusta, Flabellum ( Ulocyathus ) aotearoa, Truncatoflabellum mortenseni, Javania exserta ,

Balanophyllia desmophyllioides.

Sin 965. — 21.09.1994, 20°20'S, 169°5rE, 361-377 m, Anatom: Stephanophyllia neglecta, Caryophyllia

( Caryophyllia ) quadragenaria , Flabellum {Flabellum) pavoninum, Truncatoflabellum dens, Javania fusca,

Balanophyllia laysanensis.

Stn 967. — 21.09.1994, 20°19'S, I69°53'E, 295-334 m. Anatom: Fungiacyathus (Fungiacyathus) paliferus,

Anthem iphy Ilia dentata , Caryophyllia (Caryophyllia) rugosa , C. (C.) quadragenaria, Deltocyathus Stella ,

D. ornatus , Truncatoguynia irregularis, Truncatoflabellum mortenseni, Endopachys grayi , Heteropsammia

cochlea.

Stn 968. — 2 1 .09. 1 994, 20° 1 8'S. 1 69°53'E, 1 99-2 1 4 m, Anatom: Madrepora porcellana.

Stn 969. — 21.09.1994, 20°19'S, 169°53'E, 252-280 m, Anatom: Fungiacyathus (Fungiacyathus) paliferus,

Stephanophyllia neglecta, Madrepora porcellana, Anthemiphyllia dentata. Caryophyllia ( Caryophyllia )

hawaiiensis , C. (C.) octonaria, Trochocyathus (Trochocyathus) philippinensis , Bourneotrochus stellulatus,

Deltocyathus Stella. Heterocyathus cf. sulcatus , Truncatoflabellum mortenseni. Balanophyllia

desmophyllioides . Endopachys grayi , Heteropsammia cochlea.

Stn 970. — 21.09.1994. 20° 1 8’S, 169°53'E, 252-310 m. Anatom: Truncatoflabellum mortenseni. Balanophyllia

red i viva.

Stn 971. — 21.09.1994, 20C!9'S, 169°53'E. 250-315 m, Anatom: Rhizosmilia robusta, Flabellum (Flabellum)

pavoninum, Truncatoflabellum mortenseni, Dendrophyllia alcocki.

Stn 973. 22.09.1994, 1 9°2 1 'S, 169°27'E, 460-480 m, Tanna: Caryophyllia (Caryophyllia) crosnieri,

Trochocyathus (Trochocyathus) vasiformis, Tethocyathus virgatus, Truncatoflabellum pusillum.

Stn 974. 22.09.1994, 1 9°2 1 S, 169°28'E. 492-520 m, Tanna: Catyophyllia (Caryophyllia) crosnieri. Javania

lamprotichum, Enallopsammia rostrcita.

Stn 975. — 22.09.1994, 19°23’S, 169°29'E, 536-566 m. Tanna: Fungiacyathus (Fungiacyathus) stephanus.

Caryophyllia (Catyophyllia) crosnieri. Deltocyathus suluensis, Javania lamprotichum, Polymyces wellsi.

Stn 976. 22.09.94, 1 9°25'S, 169°27'E, 160-182 m, Tanna: Madrepora porcellana, Caryophyllia ( Caryophyllia )

octonaria, Trochocyathus (Trochocyathus) philippinensis, Heterocyathus cf. sulcatus, Aulocyathus juvenescens,

Flabellum (Flabellum) pavoninum, Endopachys grayi, Heteropsammia cochlea.

Sm 977. 22.09.1994, I9°25'S, I69°29'E. 410-505 m, Tanna: Fungiacyathus (Bathyactis) granulosus,

Anthemiphyllia dentata, Crispatotrochus rugosus, Oxysmilia circularis, Trochocyathus (Trochocyathus)

vasiformis, T. (T .) rhombocolumna, Trochocyathus (Aplocyathus) hastatus. Tethocyathus virgatus,

Deltocyathus crassiseptum, Conotrochus brunneus, Flabellum (Ulocyathus) aotearoa, Truncatoflabellum dens,

Balanophyllia gigas, Dendrophyllia alcocki, Enallopsammia rostra ta.

Stn 978. 22.09.1994, 19°23'S, 169°27'E, 408-413 m, Tanna: Stephanophyllia neglecta. Trochocyathus

(Trochocyathus) vasiformis, Tethocyathus virgatus, Deltocyathus crassiseptum. Javania exserta. Balanophyllia

crassitheca, Dendrophyllia alcocki.

Stn 980. 22.09.1994, 19°21'S, 169°25'E, 433-450 m. Tanna: Fungiacyathus (Bathyactis) granulosus,

Letepsammici franki, Deltocyathus magnificus, D. crassiseptum, Cyathotrochus pileus, Dendrophyllia alcocki

Stn 982. 23.09.1994, I9°22'S, 169 26'E, 408-410 m, Tanna: Anthemiphyllia dentata. Caryophyllia

(Caryophyllia) crosnieri, Tethocyathus virgatus, Javania fusca, Dendrophyllia alcocki.

Source : MNHN , Paris

AZOOXANTHELLATE SCLERACTINIA

41

Sln 983 _ 23.09.1994. I9°22'S, 169°28'E, 475-480 m, Tanna: Anthemiphyllia dentala, Crispatotrochus

rubescens, Oxysmilia circularis, Trochocyathus (Trochocyathus) vasiformis, Deltocyathus crassiseptum ,

Dendrophyllia alcocki..

Stn 988. _ 23.09.1994, 19°16’S. 169°24'E, 372-466 m. Tanna: Madracis kauaiensis, Fungiacyathus

( Fungiacycithus ) paliferus , Stephanophyllia neglecta, Madrepora porcellana, Anthemiphyllia spinifera.

Caryophyllia ( Cctryophyllia ) rugosa, C. (C.) abrupta, Crispatotrochus rugosus , Labyrinthocyathus limatulus ,

Dactylotrochus cervicornis, Cryptotrochus brevipalus , Flabellum ( Flabellum ) pavoninum, Truncatoflabellum

dens. T. pusillum , Javania lamprotichum , J.fusca , Balanophyllia desmophyllioides, Dendrophyllia alcocki.

S[n 990. — 24.09.1994, I8°52'S. I68°5I'E, 980-990 m, Erromango: Fungiacyathus ( Fungiacyathus ) stephanus.

Stephanocyathus ( Stephanocyathus ) regius.

Sln 992. _ 24.09.1994, 18°52'S, 168°55'E, 748-775 m, Erromango: Fungiacyathus ( Fungiacyathus ) stephanus.

Caryophyllia ( Caryophyllia ) scobinosa. Stephanocyathus ( Stephanocyathus ) regius. Deltocyathus cameratus,

Lochmaeotrochus gardineri.

S(n 996. - 24.09.1994, I8°52'S, I68°56'E, 764-786 m, Erromango: Fungiacyathus (Fungiacyathus) stephanus.

Stephanocyathus ( Stephanocyathus ) regius, Truncatoflabellum stabile.

Stn 999. — 25.09.1994. 18°49'S, 169°00'E, 80-110 m, Erromango: Trochocyathus ( Aplocyathus ) brevispina.

Sm 1001. — 25.09.1994, 18°49’S, I68°59'E, 150-250 m, Erromango: Caryophyllia (Acanthocyathus) grayi.

Stn 1002. — 25.09.1994, 18°49’S, 168°59'E, 200-300 m, Erromango: Caryophyllia (Acanthocyathus) grayi.

Sm 1003. — 25.09.1994, 18°49'S, 168°59'E, 200-327 m, Erromango: Fungiacyathus (Fungiacyathus) paliferus.

Trochocyathus (Aplocyathus) brevispina. Stephanocyathus ( Acinocyathus ) spiniger.

Sm 1004. — 25.09.1994, 18°49’S, 168°59'E, 319-350 m, Erromango: Caryophyllia (Acanthocyathus) grayi.

Trochocyathus (Aplocyathus) brevispina. Stephanocyathus ( Acinocyathus ) spiniger. Heterocyathus alternants.

Flabellum (Flabellum) pavoninum. Flabellum (Ulocyathus) aotearoa. Truncatoflabellum vigintifarium.

Stn 1005. — 25.09.1994, I8°49'S. 168°59'E, 360-450 m, Erromango: Fungiacyathus (Fungiacyathus) paliferus.

Stephanophyllia complicata, Flabellum (Flabellum) pavoninum. Flabellum (Ulocyathus) aotearoa. Endopachys

grayi.

Sm 1006. — 25.09.1994, 18°50'S, 168°57'E, 574-61 1 m, Erromango: Trochocyathus (Trochocyathus) vasiformis.

Deltocyathus vaughani, Conotrochus brunneus, Gardineria hawaiiensis . Enallopsammia rostrata.

Sin 1007. — 25.09.1994. 18°52'S. 168°56'E, 720-830 m, Erromango: Fungiacyathus (Fungiacyathus) stephanus.

Stephanocyathus (Stephanocyathus) regiu's. Deltocyathus cameratus.

Sm 1009. — 27.09.1994. 17°46'S. 168°13'E, 430-460 m, Efate: Caryophyllia (Caryophyllia) crosnieri.

Balanophyllia gemma.

Stn 1011. — 27.09.1994, I7°50’S, 168°U'E, 547-585 m. Elate: Fungiacyathus (Batliyactis) margaretae.

Trochocyathus ( Trochocyathus ) vasiformis, Deltocyathus vaughani. Gardineria hawaiiensis.

Sm 1014. — 27.09.1994, 17°54'S, I68°19'E, 495-498 m. Elate: Fungiacyathus (Batliyactis) margaretae.

Anthemiphyllia spinifera, Caryophyllia ( Caryophyllia ) diomedeae, Cryptotrochus brevipalus, Flabellum

(Ulocyathus) hoffmeisteri, Javania lamprotichum, Gardineria hawaiiensis, G. paradoxa.

Sm 1015. — 27.09.1994, I7°54'S, 168°22'E, 375-420 m, Efate: Crispatotrochus rugosus. Trochocyathus

(Trochocyathus) vasiformis, Tetliocyathus virgatus, Truncatoflabellum dens. Balanophyllia gemma.

Dendrophyllia alcocki, Enallopsammia rostrata.

Stn 1016. — 27.09.1994, I7°53’S, I68°28’E. 291-300 m, Efate: Fungiacyathus (Fungiacyathus) paliferus,

Letepsammia franki, Anthemiphyllia dentata, Caryophyllia (Caryophyllia) abrupta, Conotrochus asymmetros

[XI, Tropidocxathus lessonii, Cyathotrochus pileus, Guynia annulata. Flabellum (Flabellum) pavoninum,

Flabellum (Ulocyathus) aotearoa. Truncatoflabellum angustum. Truncatoflabellum pusillum [X|, Endopachys

grayi..

Stn 1017. — 27.09.1994, 17°53'S, 168°26'E. 294-295 m. Efate: Fungiacyathus (Fungiacyathus) paliferus.

Letepsammia franki. Deltocyathus ornatus, Conocyathus asymmetros [X], Flabellum (Flabellum) pavoninum.

Flabellum ( Ulocyathus ) aotearoa, Truncatoflabellum angustum, Endopachys grayi [X],

42

S. D. CAIRNS

Stn 1018. 27.09.1994, 17°53'S, 168°25'E, 300-301 m, Efate: Fungiacyathus (Fungiacyathus) paliferus.

Letepsammia franki , Stephanophyllia complicata.? Caryophyllia (C.) lamellifera , Crisp at otrochus rugosus .

Oxysmilia epithecatci , Deltocycithus ornatus . Bourneotrochus stellulatus (X), Heterocyathus alternatus.

Notocyathus conicus [X], Flabellum ( Flabellum ) pavoninum . Flobellum ( Ulocycithus ) aoteciroci,

Truncatoflabellum angustum. T. vigintifarium. Endopachys grayi . Dendrophyllia arbuscula.

Stn 1019. 28.09.1994, 17°38'S, 168°34'E, 397-430 m, Efate: Stephanophyllia neglecta. Trochocyathus

( Trochocyathus ) vasiformis . 7. (7.) efateensis , Trochocyathus (Aplocyathus) hastatus , BalanophylUa gemma .

Dendrophyllia alcocki.

Stn 1020. 28.09.1994, 1 7 40'S, 168°35'E, 380-391 m, Efate: Trochocyathus (Trochocyathus) efateensis.

Trochocyathus (Aplocyathus) hastatus , 7. (4.) brevispina .

Stn 1021. 28.09.1994, 17°43'S, 168°37'E, 124-130 m, Efate: Trochocyathus (Trochocyathus) maculatus.

7. (7.) cooperi . Rhizosmilia robusta . Javania exserta. Rhizotrochus typus . Dendrophyllia arbuscula.

Stn 1023. — 28.09.1994, 17°48'S, 168°49'E, 321 m, Efate: Letepsammia franki. ?Caryophyllia (C.) lamellifera.

Oxysmilia epithecata . Bourneotrochus stellulatus [X], Temnotrochus kermadecensis [X], Flabellum

(Ulocyathus) aotearoa, Dendrophyllia alcocki.

Stn 1024. 28.09.1994, 17°48'S, 168°39'E, 335-370 m, Efate: Enallopsammia rostrata.

Stn 1026. 28.09.1994, 1 7 50 S , 168°39'E, 437-504 m, Efate: Oxysmilia epithecata. Trochocyathus

(Trochocyathus) efateensis. Tethocyathus virgatus. Tropidocyathus labidus.

Stn 1028. 28.09.1994, 1 7 54 S, 168°40'E, 624-668 m, Efate: Madrepora oculata forma tenuis. Deltocyathus

suluensis , Cryptotrochus brevipalus.

Stn 1030. 29.09.1994, 1 7°5 1 'S, 168°30'E, 180-190 m, Efate: Crispatotrochus rugosus. Oxysmilia circular is.

O. corrugata. Javania exserta. BalanophylUa desmophyllioides. Dendrophyllia arbuscula.

Stn 1031. 29.09.1994, 17 '52'S, 168°33'E, 310 m, Efate: Madrepora oculata forma tenuis. Anthemiphyllia

pacifica.

Stn 1034. - 29.09.1994, 17°54'S, 168°42'E, 690-750 m, Efate: Caryophyllia (Caryophyllia) scobmosa,

Lochmaeotrochus gardineri. Cryptotrochus brevipalus.

Stn 1035. 29.09.1994, 17°56'S, 168°44'E, 765-780 m, Elate: Caryophyllia (Caryophyllia) scobinosa.

Stn 1036. — 29.09.1994, 18°01'S, 168°48'E, 920-950 m, Efate: Fungiacyathus (Fungiacyathus) stephcinus.

Stephanocyathus (Stephanocyathus) regius. Deltocyathus cameratus. Lochmaeotrochus gardineri.

Truncatoflabellum stabile.

Stn 1037. - 29.09.1994, 18°03’S, I68°54’E, 1058-1086 m, Efate: Flabellum (Ulocyathus) marcus.

T runcatoflabcllum stabile.

Stn 1042. - 30.09.1994, 16°52'S, 168°27'E, 200-260 m, Epi: Javania exserta.

Stn 1043. - 30.09.1994, 16°52'S, 168°25'E, 350-372 m, Epi: Fungiacyathus (Fungiacyathus) paliferus.

Crispatotrochus rugosus.

Stn 1047.-30.09.1994, I6°53'S, 1 68° 10'E, 486-494 m, Epi: Trochocyathus (Trochocyathus) maculatus.

Stn 1051. — 01.10.1994. 16°36'S. 167 59'E, 555-558 m, Epi: Fungiacyathus (Bathyactis) margaretae,

Caryophyllia (Caryophyllia) sp. cf. calveri.

Stn 1056. - 01.10.1994, 16°33'S, 167°55'E, 602-620 m, Epi: Caryophyllia (Caryophyllia) sp. cf. calveri.

Stn 1058. - 02.10.1994, 16°12'S, 167°20'E, 319 m. Malakula: Trochocyathus (Aplocyathus) brevispina,

Stephanocyathus (Acinocyathus) spiniger. Dendrophyllia arbuscula.

Stn 1059. -02.10.1994, I6°12'S, !67°20'E. 408-430 m, Malakula: Conotrochus funicolunma.

Stn 1060. -02.10.1994. 16°13'S, I67°20’E, 375-397 m. Malakula: Trochocyathus (Trochocyathus) vasiformis,

Conotrochus funicolunma. Flabellum (Ulocyathus) aotearoa. Truncatoflabellum dens. T. vigintifarium Javania

exserta.

Stn 1061. _ 02.10.1994, 16°14'S, I67°20'E, 458-512 m, Malakula: Bourneotrochus stellulatus, Deltocyathus

crassiseptum. D. cameratus.

Source : MNHN. Paris

AZOOXANTHELLATE SCLERACTINIA

43

Stn io65. — 02.10.1994. 16°16'S, 167°21'E. 360-419 m, Malakula: Caryophyllia (Caryophyllia) abrupta,

Caryophyllia (Acanthocyathus) grayi, Trochocyathus (Aplocyathus) brevispina, Conotrochus funicolunma,

Tropidocyathus labidus, Flabellum (Flabellum) pavoninum, Flubellum ( Ulocyathus ) aotearoa,

Truncatoflabellum angustum , T. vigintifarium, T. mortenseni, Balanophyllia desmophyllioides.

Stn io67. — 02.10.1994, 16°16'S. I67°21'E, 344-366 m, Malakula: Caryophyllia (Caryophyllia) crosnieri.

Trochocyathus ( Trochocyathus ) vasiformis , Notocyathus conicus , Cryptotrochus brevipalus, Gardineria

hawaiiensis.

S[n io68. — 02.10.1994, 16°15'S, 167°19'E, 536-619 m. Malakula: Deltocyathus crassiseptum, Alatotrochus

rubescens, Tropidocyathus labidus.

Stn 1069. - 04.10.1994, 15°32'S, 167°14'E, 122-125 m, SE of Espirilu Santo: Caryophyllia ( Acanthocyathus )

grayi, Heterocyathus cf. sulcatus.

Stn io70. — 04.10.1994, 15°36'S, 167°16'E, 184-190 m, SE of Espiritu Santo: Fungiacyathus (Fungiacyathus)

paliferus. Letepsammiafranki, Caryophyllia ( Acanthocyathus ) grayi, Trochocyathus ( Trochocyathus )

philippinensis , Aulocyathus juvenescens, Flabellum ( Flabellum ) pavoninum , Truncatoflabellum mortenseni.

Stn |071. — 04.10.1994, 15°36'S, I67°16'E, 180-191 m, SE of Espiritu Santo: Caryophyllia (Acanthocyathus)

grayi, Trochocyathus (Trochocyathus) philippinensis, Rhizosmilia robusta, Flabellum (Flabellum) pavoninum,

Truncatoflabellum mortenseni, Endopachys grayi.

Stn 1072. — 04.10.1994, I5°39'S, I67°I9'E, 622-625 m. SE of Espiritu Santo: Caryophyllia (Caryophyllia)

octonaria, Trochocyathus (Trochocyathus) vasiformis, Conotrochus funicolunma. Heteropsammia cochlea.

Sin 1074. — 04.10.1994, 15°48'S, I67°24'E, 775-798 m, SE of Espiritu Santo: Fungiacyathus (Fungiacyathus)

stephanus, Caryophyllia (Caryophyllia) crosnieri, C. (C.) scobinosa, Stephanocyathus ( Odontocyathus )

weberianus.

Stn 1077, _ 05.10.1994, I6°04'S, 167°06'E, 180-210 m, Malakula: Madracis kauaiensis, Oculina virgosa,

Madrepora porcellana, Caryophyllia (Caryophyllia) lamellifera, Trochocyathus (Trochocyathus) maculatus,

Rhizosmilia robusta, Truncatoflabellum mortenseni, Balanophyllia rediviva.

Stn 1078. — 05.10.1994, 16°03’S, 167°26'E, 194-230 m, Malakula: Rhizosmilia robusta. Rhizotrochus typus.

Stn 1080. — 05.10.1994. 15°57'S, 167°27’E, 799-850 m, Malakula: Fungiacyathus ( Fungiacyathus ) stephanus,

Caryophyllia ( Caryophyllia ) diomedeae, Stephanocyathus (Odontocyathus) weberianus.

Stn 1084. — 05.10.94, 15°50'S. 167°17'E. 207-280 m, Malakula: Madrepora porcellana, Rhizosmilia robusta,

Flabellum ( Flabellum ) pavoninum.

Sm 1085. — 05.10.1994, 15°48’S, 167°18’E, 155-161 m, Malakula: Flabellum (Flabellum) pavoninum.

Truncatoflabellum martensii, Javania exserta. Endopachys grayi.

Stn 1086. — 05.10.1994, I5°36'S, 1 67° 1 6'E, 182-215 m. Malakula: Caryophyllia (Acanthocyathus) grayi.

Trochocyathus (Trochocyathus) philippinensis, Flabellum (Flabellum) pavoninum. Truncatoflabellum

candeanum , T. martensii , Endopachys grayi.

Stn 1087. — 06.10.1994, 1 5° 10'S, 167°14'E. 394-421 m, NE of Espiritu Santo: Stephanocyathus (Acinocyatlms)

spiniger, Bourneotrochus stellulatus [X], Conotrochus funicolunma, Flabellum (Flabellum) pavoninum,

Truncatoflabellum angustum.

Stn 1088. — 06.10.1994. 15°09’S, 167°15’E. 425-455 m. NE of Espiritu Santo: Madrepora oculata forma

formosa, Caryophyllia (Caryophyllia) abrupta, Trochocyathus (Trochocyathus) discus, Conotrochus

funicolunma, Desmophyllum dianthus. Peponocyathus folliculus.

Stn 1089. — 06.10.1994, 15°08'S, 167°17'E, 494-516 m, NE of Espiritu Santo: Madrepora porcellana.

Trochocyathus (Trochocyathus) discus, Conotrochus brunneus. Desmophyllum dianthus.

Sm 1090. — 06. 10.1994, 15°08'S, 167°17'E, 470-502 m. NE of Espiritu Santo: Trochocyathus (Trochocyathus)

discus , Conotrochus brunneus.

Sm 1091. — 06.10.1994, 15°I0'S. I67°13’E, 344-350 m, NE of Espiritu Santo: Stephanophyllia complicata [X).

Caryophyllia (Caryophyllia) abrupta [X], Conotrochus funicolunma, Flabellum (Flabellum) pavoninum [X],

Flabellum (Ulocyathus) aotearoa, Truncatoflabellum angustum.

44

S. D. CAIRNS

Stn 1092. — 06.10.1994, 15°10'S, 1 67° 1 2'E, 314-321 m, NE of Espiritu Santo: Stephcinocyathus ( Acinocyathas )

spiniger , Conor rochus brunneus [X].

Sm 1094. — 06.10.1994, 15°08’S, 1 67° 1 l'E, 312-314 m, NE of Espiritu Santo: Caryophyllia { Caryophyllia )

abrupta , Deltocyathus ornatus , Heterocyathus cf. sulcatus , Truncatoflabellnm pusillum , 7. vigintifarium.

Sm 1095. — 06.10.1994, 15°07'S, 1 67° 1 l’E, 304-320 m, NE of Espiritu Santo: Caryophyllia { Caryophyllia )

rugosa , ?C. fCJ lamellifera, Crispatotrochus rugosus , Tethocyathus virgatus , Dactylotrochus Genicom is,

Dendrophyllia alcocki.

Sm 1097. — 07.10.1994, 15°05’S, 167°10'E, 281-288 m, NE of Espiritu Santo: Stephanophyllia complicate! [X],

Caryophyllia {Caryophyllia) rugosa , Oxystnilia epithecata, Bourneotrochus stellulatus [X], Deltocyathus Stella

[X], Heterocyathus cf. sulcatus, Conotrochus asymmetros [X], Guynia annulata [X], Truncatoflabellnm

pusillum, T. vigintifarium , Javania fusca.

Stn 1098. — 07.10.1994, 15°04'S, 167°10'E, 277-285 m, NE of Espiritu Santo: Truncatoflabellnm pusillum,

T. vigintifarium, BalanophyUia desmophyllioides.

Stn 1 102. — 07.10.1994, 15°03'S, 167°08'E, 208-210 m, NE of Espiritu Santo: Oculina virgosa, Flabellum

( Flabellum ) pavoninum, Truncatoflabellnm mortenseni.

Stn 1 103. — 07.10.1994, 15°03'S, 167°07'E, 163-165 m, NE of Espiritu Santo: Caryophyllia (Acanthocyathus)

grayi, Trochocyathus ( Trochocyathus ) semperi, Flabellum {Flabellum) pavoninum, Truncatoflabellnm

mortenseni.

Stn 1 106. — 07.10.1994, 15°05’S, 167° 1 l'E, 305-314 m, NE of Espiritu Santo: Fungiacyathus (Fungiacyathus)

paliferus, Caryophyllia {Caryophyllia) quadragenaria, Crispatotrochus rugosus, Bourneotrochus stellulatus [X],

Deltocyathus Stella, D. heteroclitus [X], Truncatoflabellnm vigintifarium, T. pusillum [X], Javania fusca

Stn 1107. 07.10.1994, 15°05'S, 167°15’E, 397-402 m, NE of Espiritu Santo: Trochocyathus {Trochocyathus)

vasiformis , Conotrochus funicolumna.

Stn 1 108. 07.10.1994, 15°04'S. 1 67° 1 5'E, 405-419 m. NE of Espiritu Santo: Caryophyllia {Caryophyllia)

crosnieri, Tethocyathus virgatus, Dendrophyllia alcocki.

Sm 1109. — 08.10.1994, 14°52’S, I67°18’E, 1550-1620 m, N of Espiritu Santo: Stephcinocyathus

{Stephcinocyathus ) regi us.

Stn 1110. 08.10.1994, 14°49'S, 1 67° 1 5'E, 1360 m, N of Espiritu Santo: Stephanocyathus {Stephcinocyathus)

regius.

Stn 1111. 08.10.1994, 14°51'S, 167°14’E, 1210-1250 m, N of Espiritu Santo: Trochocyathus {Trochocyathus)

pate lliform is.

Sin 1113. - 08.10.1994, 14°52'S, 167°06'E, 700-736 m. N of Espiritu Santo: Stephanophyllia complicata,

Conotrochus funicolumna, Pleotrochus zihrowii, Cryptot rochus brevipalus, Truncatoflabellnm vigintifarium.

Stn 1 1 14. — 08.10.1994, I4°52'S, I67°03'E. 647 m, N of Espiritu Santo: Pleotrochus venustus, Javania fusca.

Stn 1125. 10.10.1994, 15°57S, 1 66°38'E. 1 160-1220 m, Guyot Bougainville: Fungiacyathus (Fungiacyathus)

stephanus. Stephanocyathus ( Stephanocyathus ) regius, Stephanocyathus ( Odontocyathus ) co.ronatus,

Deltocyathus rotulus, Truncal oflabellum stabile.

Stn 1127. - 10.10.1994, 15°58'S, 166°37’E. 1052-1058 m, Guyot Bougainville: Stephanocyathus

(Stephanocyathus) regius. Deltocyathus rotulus. Truncatoflabellnm stabile.

Stn 1128. 10.10.1994, 1 6"02 S, 166°38'E, 778-811 m, Guyot Bougainville: Fungiacyathus (Fungiacyathus)

pusillus pacificus, Caryophyllia ( Caryophyllia ) diomedeae, Desmophyllum dianthus, Javania fusca.

Stn 1 129. 10.10.1994, 16°00S, I66°39'E. 1014-1050 m, Guyot Bougainville: Fungiacyathus (Fungiacyathus)

stephanus, Stephanocyathus (Stephanocyathus) regius, Deltocyathus rotulus, Flabellum (Ulocyathus) marcus

Stn I 131. - 1 1.10.1994, 15°38'S, I67°03'E, 140-175 m, S of Espiritu Santo: Rhizotrochus typus.

Sin 1132. 11.10.1994, 15°38'S, 167°02'E, 161-182 in. S of Espiritu Santo: Flabellum (Flabellum)

pavoninum.

Source : MNHN. Pans

AZOOXANTHELLATE SCLERACTIN1A

45

S,n 1 134. — I 1.10.1994, 15°39’S, 167°02'E, 230-287 m, S of Espiritu Santo: Letepsammiafranki, Caryophyllia

( Caryophyllia ) octonaria, Caryophyllia (Acanthocyathus) grayi. Flabellum (Ulocyathus) aptearoa,

Truncatoflabelium mortenseni, Balanophyllia rediviva, Endopachys grayi.

Stn ) i 35. _ 1 1.10.1994, 15°40'S, 167°02'E, 282-375 m, S of Espiritu Santo: Flabellum (Flabellum) pavoninum

[X], Truncatoflabelium angustum [X],

Nimbus

Stn 12. — 7.07.1968, 26°32'S, I53°45’E, depth unknown, Queensland: Anthemiphyllia multidentata.

Stn 55. — 1968, 26°27'S, 153°50’E, 270-272 m, Queensland: Anthemiphyllia multidentata.

NZOI (New Zealand Oceanographic Institute), "Tangaroa"

Stn C527. — 18.09.1960, 32°30.0'S, 179°12.0'W, 508 m. southern Kermadec Ridge: Anthemiphyllia

macrolobata.

Sin 192. — 23.07.1975, 29°24.8'S. 168°13.2'E, 570-578 m, Norfolk I.: Flabellum (Flabellum) arcuatile.

Stn 197. _ 25.07.1975. 32°22.9'S. 167°28.2'E, 540-544 m. southern Norfolk Ridge: Flabellum ( Flabellum )

arcuatile.

Stn 1741. — 12.05.1979, 22°43.0'S, 159°16.0'E, 328 m, Lord Howe Seamount Chain: Balanophyllia

desmophyll ioides.

Stn K803. — 22.07.1974, 29°16.0’S, 177°50.3'W. 190-140 m, Raoul I„ Kermadec Is: Madracis kauaiensis.

Stn K825. — 25.07.1974, 28°47.8'S, 177°47.8'W, 145 m, Raoul I„ Kermadec Is: Madracis kauaiensis.

Sin K826. —25.07.1974, 28°48.0’S, 177°48.0'W, 142 m. Raoul I.. Kermadec Is: Madracis kauaiensis.

Stn K830. — 26.07.1974, 29° 1 1.5’S, 177°53.0'W. 545-590 m. Raoul I„ Kermadec Is: Oxysmilia circularis.

Stn K842. — 29.07.1974, 30°10.2'S, 178°35.9'W. 325-370 m. McCauley I., Kermadec Is: Anthemiphyllia

pacifica.

Stn K858. — 30.07.1974, 30°34.2’S. I78°29.8'W, 465-501 m, Curtis I.. Kermadec Is: Oxysmilia circularis.

Stn K872. — 2.08.1974, 31°20.4’S, 178°49.2'W, 280-235 m, Esperance Rock. Kermadec Is: Anthemiphyllia

pacificci

Stn PI 15. — 31.05.1977, 31°25.9'S, 159°02.2'E, Lord Howe Is: Thalamophyllia tenuescens.

Stn U599. — 08.02.1988. 30°43.0'S, 173°16.0'E, 640-590 m. Three Kings Ridge. New Zealand: Flabellum

( Flabellum ) arcuatile.

" Townsend Cromwell"

Stn 81-01-14. — 02.02.1981. 23°15'48"N. I6I°50'12"W, 369 m, Hawaiian Is: Anthemiphyllia macrolobata.

"Toyoshio- Maru "

Stn 1 1. — 1 1.1 1.1995, 28°05'N. I29°47'40"E, 302 m, Ryukyu Is: Madrepora minutiseptum.

USGS (United States Geological Survey)

Stn 24918. — Late Pleistocene, Navaka River, Espiritu Santo: Madrepora porcellana.

Stn 25715. — Late Pleistocene, Kcre River, Espiritu Santo: Madrepora porcellana. Caiyophyllia ( Acanthocyathus )

grayi , Dendrophyllia ijirnai.

Stn 25718. — Late Pleistocene, Kere River, Espiritu Santo: Madrepora porcellana.

Stns SM242, 129a and 129b. — Late Pleistocene, Kere River, Espiritu Santo: Caiyophyllia (Acanthocyathus)

grayi.

46

S. D. CAIRNS

HISTORICAL REVIEW

No azooxanthellate Scleractinia were previously known from the Wallis and Futuna region, and only two

authors reported azooxanthellate corals from Vanuatu: Neohelia porcellana from Epi (Moseley. 1881), and

17 Late Pleistocene species from Espiritu Santo (Wells, 1984). However, many species have been reported from

other islands throughout the tropical central Pacific, which are summarized in Table 1. Although the specimens

reported in this paper are primarily deep-water in habitat, it was attempted to include references to all

azooxanthellate species in Table 1, regardless of depth. Only some of the more significant papers are briefly

discussed below.

Table 1. — Summary of azooxanthellate Scleractinia previously reported from the tropical central Pacific. (S = 0-100 m,

D = over 100 m, + = fossil).

Source : MNHN. Paris

AZOOXANTHELLATE SCLERACT1NIA

47

The first azooxanlhellate coral reported from the tropical central Pacific was Flabelluni pavoninum Lesson.

1831 from the "Sandwich Islands" (= Hawaiian Islands), which is ironic, since it is a deep-water species that was

collected before the era of deep-water dredging. The "Challenger" Expedition, which ushered in the era of deep-water

biology, collected 6 species from various localities throughout the central Pacific, including one new species

(Neohelia porcellana) from the Vanuatu archipelago (MOSELEY. 1881). The collection ol the nine species rcpoited

by Gardiner (1899a) from the Loyalty Islands, all from Sandal Bay at 73 m. is significant in that many of these

species are also found at greater depths, as reported herein. Gardiner's specimens were split between the British

Museum and the University Museum of Zoology, Cambridge.

The Hawaiian azooxanlhellate fauna is relatively well known, due to the seminal work of Vaughan (1907)

and later additions by Cairns (1984), all specimens of which are deposited at the USNM. Although a northern

outlier to the central Pacific region, the Hawaiian fauna includes many species found throughout the Indo- Pacific

(see Distribution section), as well as some apparent endemics.

Another significant paper on corals from the central tropical Pacific was that ot Wells (1954) on the Recent

corals of the Marshall Islands, in which 13 azooxanlhellate species are reported from Bikini Atoll, mostly from

depths shallower than 200 m. These specimens arc deposited at the USNM.

Keller (1981a) reported eight species from several exotic central Pacific bathyal localities, including the

Marcus-Necker Ridge (18-23°N, 157-I78°E), Hermit Atoll (1°S. 145°E), Demitri Mendeleev Seamount (5°N.

155°E), and the Hawaiian Islands. These specimens are deposited at the Institute of Oceanology. Moscow.

As the Hawaiian Islands are to the northern border of the central tropical Pacific, (he ridges and islands north of

New Zealand (north of 33°S) are to the southern central tropical Pacific. In his revision of the New Zealand

azooxanlhellate Scleractinia, Cairns (1995: Table 2) listed 76 species from the Kermadec and the Lord Howe

Islands, and the northern Colville, Three Kings, and Norfolk ridges; additional records of 12 of these species were

also reported from Chesterfield, Cook, Tonga, and Samoa Islands.

Azooxanlhellate species were reported in an incidental fashion in a number of papers published alter 1984 (see

Table 1), often as host species for symbionts, or as a part of a larger checklist of the shallow water coral fauna

48

S. D. CAIRNS

from a region. It was attempted to make Table 1 as complete as possible, but undoubtedly some references of this

nature were overlooked.

As a result of this study, 1 16 azooxanthellate species are reported from the Vanuatu Archipelago and 83 from

the Wallis and Futuna Archipelago (Table 2). Incidental records arc also reported from the Kermadec Islands

(3 species), Hawaiian Islands (2), Johnston Atoll (1), Lord Howe Seamount Chain (1), Guam (1), Chesterfield

Island ( 1 ), and the ridges and islands north of New Zealand ( 1 ).

The following azooxanthellate coral faunas have been reviewed from regions bordering the tropical central

Pacific: northern temperate Pacific (Cairns, 1994), eastern temperate Pacific (Cairns, 1994), eastern tropical

Pacific (Cairns, 1991a), southern temperate Pacific (Cairns, 1982, 1995), and western tropical Pacific (Cairns,

1989a; Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997).

MATERIAL

This study was based on the examination of approximately 4400 specimens (1042 lots) collected from

227 stations. Most of the specimens were collected by the French research expedition MUSORSTOM 7 in the Wallis

and Futuna archipelago in 1992 (Richer de Forges & Menou, 1993) and MUSORSTOM 8 in the Vanuatu

archipelago in 1994 (Richer de Forges, Faliex & Menou. 1996).

A novel source of specimens heretofore overlooked by most are those deep-water corals that have been cemented

into the shell of Xenophora carrier shells. Nineteen species and several more unidentified taxa were distinguished

from 40 Xenophora shells from the MUSORSTOM 8 expedition in the Vanuatu Archipelago, some shells bearing as

many as 6 different species. This source of specimens is considered promising because, despite numerous stations

made by the MUSORSTOM expedition in this region, of the 19 species found on these shells, three ( Fungiacyathus

variegatus, Peponocyathus folliculus , and Temnotrochus kermadec ensis) arc known from this region only as

Xenophora- collected, and another live species ( Guynia annulata, Tropidocyathus labidus, Notocyathus conicus,

Deltocyathus heteroclitus, and Trochocyathus discus) were otherwise rarely collected from this region by

conventional means. The depth ranges of the Xenophora- collected coralla are consistent with the known depth

range of the coral species, implying that bathymetric transport by the gastropod is probably negligible.

Furthermore, although most coralla cemented to Xenophora shells are dead, some were still alive when attached and

when collected.

METHODS

Species descriptions and illustrations arc provided only for those species described as new or for those for which

no adequate description previously existed. Shorter diagnoses are provided for most of the remaining species for

which new material is reported, with an indication as to where to find a more complete description.

Species synonymies are complete unless otherwise indicated with a reference to a more complete account;

however, li was attempted to include in the synonymies all references to specimens reported from the tropical

central Pacific. When possible, historical records were verified, but when material was unavailable and the

published account unclear, the synonymy entry and corresponding distribution record arc queried. In order to clarify

what historical material was examined by the author, the following convention was employed (see Matthews,

1973). The three symbols used in the synonymies, which always precede the year of publication, are:

*’ meaning this entry represents a valid species under the terms of the ICZN (1985);

v*, meaning that the author (SDC) has examined the type of this species;

v., meaning that the author (SDC) has examined this/these nontype specimens and agrees that they belong

in synonymy.

The letter v is Latin for vidimus (we have seen). The vidimus convention is not used for publications written

by the author of the cited publication, since it is self-evident that he has seen the specimens that he has previously

reported.

Source : MNHN, Paris

AZOOX AN'THELL ATE SCLERACT1NIA

49

In the "Material Examined" sections, the number of specimens examined follows the station number, followed

by the museum of deposition, and its catalog number, if any. Holotypes and paratypes arc deposited primarily at

the MNHN and NMNH.

In order to avoid erroneous depth ranges for species as a result of bathymetrically wide-ranging trawls, a

confirmed depth range is employed in this paper, which is defined as the deepest shallow to the shallowest deep

component of all trawls considered. For example, if a species was trawled at a station indicating 20-300 m and

again at a station indicating 250-500 m, the confirmed depth range is 250-300 m. a depth range within which the

species must occur.

Conventional photography was done by the author, in some cases the corallum dyed black with cloth dye and

recoated with sublimed ammonium chloride in order to improve contrast for photography.

DISTRIBUTION

Inter-regioncil comparisons. — The Vanuatu archipelago and Wallis and Futuna islands and adjacent seamounts

lie near the centre of the large Indo-Polynesian tropical marine province as defined by Briggs (1974). which

extends from the Persian Gulf to the Tuamotu Archipelago. The 1 16 azooxanthellate species listed for the Vanuatu

region (Table 2) compare closely in number to the 125 listed by Cairns & ZlBROWlUS ( 1997) lor the highly

diverse Kai Islands. Indonesia, especially considering that the shallow and extremely deep environments of the

Vanuatu region were not sampled. Indeed, 95 (71%) of the 134 species from the Vanuatu and Wallis and Futuna

regions are also known in the tropical western Pacific region, this number decreasing to 62 (46%) farther west in

the tropical Indian Ocean (Table 2). On the other hand, only seven species are found in common with the

Vanuatu/Wallis and Futuna region and the tropical eastern Pacific: five of those being cosmopolitan; one.

Endopachys grayi , being Indo-Pacific in distribution; and the seventh. Polymyces wellsi . amphi-Pacific in

distribution. Ironically, the Vanuatu/Wallis and Futuna region has more species in common with the Atlantic

Ocean (11) than the eastern Pacific (7)(see Table 2). Among these II species, 6 may be considered to be

cosmopolitan; two ( Caryophyllia ambrosia and Truncatoflabellum stabile ) have potentially continuous

distributions via the Indian Ocean; but three species ( Stephanocyathus coronatus , Vaughanella concinna , and

Peponocyathus folliculus) have apparent disjunct distributions between the central Pacific and the western or

northern Atlantic.

Because deep water temperature gradients do not always exactly correspond to shallow water gradients, the

zoogeographic boundaries of deep-water corals arc sometimes less well-defined than lor shallow-water organisms

(Briggs, 1974; Cairns, 1994, 1995). Thus, it is not considered unusual that 43 species from the Vanuatu/Wallis

and Futuna region are also known from the warm to cold temperate region ol Japan, and 32 species extend to the

temperate regions of New Zealand and southern Australia (Table 2).

Intraregional comparisons. — Within the tropical central Pacific, the Vanuatu/Wallis and Futuna

azooxanthellates have a strong affinity (56 species, Table 2) to those species found in the tropical regions

to the south, composed of the Kcrmadec Islands and Ridge, Colville Ridge, Norfolk Island and Ridge, and

the Lord Howe Islands and Seamount Chain. These submarine ridge systems north of New Zealand form a natural

conduit for the migration of corals in both directions between the New Zealand region and the Tonga Platform

and the New Caledonian region. And, whereas only 9 species are listed lor the New Caledonian region in I able 2,

unstudied MUSORSTOM collections from this region and the Loyalty Islands suggest an extremely diverse fauna

very similar to that of the Vanuatu region. The Hawaiian azooxanthellate fauna constitutes a separate province in

the tropical Pacific (Briggs, 1974), having an endemic component of 48% (CAIRNS, 1984). Nonetheless,

24 species known from the Vanuatu/Wallis and Futuna region also occur off the Hawaiian Islands ( I able 2). Other

than the Hawaiian Islands, the ridges north of New Zealand, and the region under study, azooxanthellates are poorly

known from other tropical central Pacific regions, only 17 species listed in Tabic 2: column 5, symbol X;

see also Table 1 .

50

S. D. CAIRNS

Table 2. — Geographic distribution and bathymetric ranges of the Recent azooxanthellate scleractinian species known

from the regions of Wallis & Futuna and Vanuatu Archipelagos.

Key to areas: 1-7, Tropical regions: I. Indian Ocean; 2. western Pacific; 3. Vanuatu region; 4, Wallis and Futuna region; 5 other central

Pacific islands (H. Hawaiian Islands; NZ. ridges north of New Zealand; NC, New Caledonia. Loyalty Islands, and/or Chesterfield

Islands; OI, other central Pacific islands); 6. eastern Pacific; 7. Atlantic Ocean. — 8-9, Temperate regions: 8. Japan (excluding Ryukyu

IsL); 9. New Zealand. Australia. }

Bathymetric ranges (given in meters) only for records from Vanuatu/Wallis and Futuna region.

Symbols: + fossil occurrence.

Source . MNHN, Paris

AZOOXANTHELLATE SCLERACTINIA

51

C. (Acanthocyathus) grayi (H. Milne Edwards &

Haime, 1848)

Crispatotrochus rubescens (Moseley. 1881)

C. rugosus Cairns. 1995

Labyrinthocyathus limamlus (Squires, 1964)

Oxysmilia circularis Cairns

0. corrugata sp. nov.

0. epithecata sp. nov.

Trochocyathus (T.) vasiformis Bourne, 1903

T. (T.) rhombocolumna Alcock. 1902

T. (T.) philippinensis Semper, 1872

T. IT.) maculatus Cairns, 1995

T. (T.) efateensis sp. nov.

T. (T.) patelliformis sp. nov.

T. (T.) semperi Cairns & Zibrowius. 1997

T. (T.) cooperi (Gardiner, 1905)

T (T.) discus Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997

T. (Aplocyathus) hastatus Bourne. 1903

T. (A.) brevispina Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997

Tethocyalhus virgatus (Alcock, 1902)

Polycyathus octuplus sp. nov.

Bournedtrochus s tel I ulatus (Cairns, 1984)

Stephanocyathus (S.) regius Cairns & Zibrowius,

1997

5. ( Odontocyathus ) coroncitus (Pourtales, 1867)

S. (O.) weberianus (Alcock, 1902)

S. ( Acinocyathus ) spiniger (Marenzeller, 1888)

Vaughanella concinna Gravier, 1915

Dellocyathus magnificus Moseley, 1876

D. roiulus (Alcock, 1902)

D. suluensis Alcock, 1902

D. taiwanicus Hu, 1987

D. vaughani Yabe & Eguchi. 1932

D. crassiseptum sp. nov.

D. cameraius sp. nov.

D. Stella Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997

D. heteroclitus Wells. 1984

D. o mat us Gardiner. 1899

Heterocyathus sp. cf. H. sulcatus (Verrill, 1866)

H. alternants Verrill, 1865

Conotroc/ius funicolumna (Alcock. 1902)

C. brunneus (Moseley, 1881)

C. asymmetros sp. nov.

Lochmaeotrochus gardineri sp. nov.

Aulocyathus recidivus (Dennant, 1906)

A. juvenescens Marenzeller, 1904

Desmophyllum dianthus (Esper. 1794)

Thalamophyllia tenuescens (Gardiner, 1899)

Source

52

S. D. CAIRNS

Lop he I ia pertusa (Linnaeus. 1758)

Ddctylotrochus cervicornis (Moseley, 1881)

Rhizosmilia robusta Cairns, 1993

AsterosmUici gigas (van der Horst, 1931)

TURBINOLIIDAE

Alatotrochus rubescens (Moseley, 1876)

Pleotrochus venustus (Alcock, 1902)

P. zibrowii Cairns, 1997

Tropidocyathus lessonii (Michelin, 1842)

T. labidus Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997

Cyathotrochus pileus (Alcock, 1902)

Deltocyathoides orientcilis (Duncan, 1876)

Notocyathus conicus (Alcock, 1902)

N. venustus (Alcock, 1902) sensu Wells, 1984

Cryptotrochus brevipcilus sp. nov.

Idiotrochus kikutii (Yabe & Eguchi, 1941)

Peponocyathus folliculus (Pourtales, 1868)

GUYNIIDAE

Guynia annulcita Duncan, 1872

Truncatoguynia irregularis Cairns, 1989

Temnotrochus kermadecensis Cairns. 1995

FLABELLIDAE

Flabellum (F.) pavoninum Lesson, 1831

F. (F.) circuatile sp. nov.

F. (Ulocyathus) deludens Marenzeller, 1904

F. (U.) aotearoa Squires, 1964

F. (U.)marcus Keller. 1974

F. (U.) hoffineisteri Cairns & Parker, 1992

F. (U.) apertum apertum Moseley, 1876

T run cat oflabell um stabile (Marenzeller, 1904)

T. dens (Alcock, 1902)

T. pus ilium Cairns, 1989

T. angustum Cairns & Zibrowius. 1997

T. phoenix Cairns, 1995

T. vigintifarium sp. nov.

T. mortenseni Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997

T. Vanuatu (Wells, 1984)

T. aculeatum (H. Milne Edwards & Haime. 1848)

T candeanum (H. Milne Edwards & Haime, 1848)

T. martensii (Studer, 1878)

Javania lamprotichum (Moseley, 1880)

J.fuscus (Vaughan, 1907)

J. exserta sp. nov.

Rhizotrochus typus H. Milne Edwards & Haime

1848

Source : MNHN, Pans

AZOOXANTHELLATE SCLERACTIN1A

53

NUMBER OF SPECIES IN EACH AREA: 1 = 62; 2 = 95; 3 = 1 16; 4 = 83; 5 = 72: 6 = 7; 7 = II; 8 = 42; 9= 32

SYSTEMATIC ACCOUNT

Order SCLERACTINIA

Suborder ASTROCOENIINA

Family POCILLOPORIDAE

Genus MADKAC1S H. Milne Edwards & Haime, 1849

Madracis kauaiensis Vaughan. 1907

Figs 1 a-e

? Madracis Hellena - STUDER, 1878: 636 [Not M. hellana H. Milne Edwards & Haime. 1850].

IMadracis singularis Rehberg, v‘1892: 10-11, pi. 1, figs 3-4 (Not specimen from Fiji).

Madracis kauaiensis Vaughan, v*1907: 83-84, pi. 9, figs 1-4. — Cairns. 1984: 6.

IMadracis inlerjecia Marenzeller, ‘1907: 20-21. pi. 2, fig. 3.

MATERIAL EXAMINED. — Wallis and Futuna Islands. Musorstom 7: stn 496. 1 branch (MNH'N). — Stn 499,

I branch (98543). — Stn 500, 1 branch (USNM 98544). — Stn 502. 1 branch (MNHN). — Stn 504. 6 branches (MNHN).

— Stn 507. I branch (MNHN). — Stn 508, I branch (MNHN). — Stn 509. 1 large colony and numerous branches

(MNHN). 5 branches and SEM stubs 869-870 (USNM 98541). — Stn 515. 5 branches (MNHN).

Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: stn 988. 41 branches (MNHN). — Stn 1077, 2 colonies and several branches (USNM

98549).

Hawaii Islands. HURL: stn 83-202. 1 colony (USNM 83460).

54

S. I). CAIRNS

New Zealand. NZOI: stn K803. 1 branch (USNM 93996). — Stn K825. 4 branches (USNM 93997). — Sin K826.

I branch (USNM 93998).

TYPE Locality. — 'Albatross" tin 3982: 2I°56,25,'N, I59°21,40"W (Kauai. Hawaiian Islands). 73-426 m.

Diagnosis. — Colonies flabellatc lo slightly bushy; irregularly branched; lower branches of large colonies

often anastomosing with one another. Largest corallum (Musorstom 7 stn 509) 14 cm in height. 14 cm wide,

and uniplanar. Branches circular in cross-section: basal branches up to 8 mm in diameter, distal branches 2.5-

3.0 mm in diameter. Corallites slightly elliptical in shape, their greater axis aligned with the branch axis;

corallites 1.25-1.35 mm in greater diameter, occurring homogeneously and well spaced on all branch surfaces.

Coenosteum white, bearing prominent spines up to 15 mm in height. Corallites contain 10 equal-sized septa, each

about 0.15 mm exsert and bordered internally by a small (0.05 mm wide) paliform lobe. Central region of cal ice a

broad, flat platform, connected to axial edges of septa and supporting a laterally compressed styliform to lamellar

columella, the greater axis of columella aligned with the greater axis of corallile.

Remarks. — H. Milne EDWARDS & Haime (1850) described Madracis hellana from Reunion at a depth of

37 m, for a branching species of this genus having 10-12 septa per corallile. Studer (1878) reported a second

specimen of this species from Bougainville Island (88 m). this specimen deposited at the ZMB. the first report of

this genus for the Pacific. Rehberg (1892), believing that STUDER's southwest Pacific specimen must be different

from the western Indian Ocean M. hellana, redescribed STUDER's specimen as Madracis singulars , n. sp., and

reported another specimen of his presumed new species from Viti (Fiji) at 146 m. Finally. VAUGHAN (1907)

described another decameral Pacific Madracis species. M. kauaiensis , from the Hawaiian Islands (44-541 m). The

type of M. hellana was not examined and the type of M. singulars Rehberg, 1892 (Studer’s M. hellana from

Bougainville. ZMB 1842) was not available for examination and thus their identity with the specimens reported

herein remains in doubt, but the second specimen reported by REHBERG from Fiji at 80 fathoms (= 146 m)(ZMB

601) was examined and found to be quite different from the specimens reported herein. The Fiji specimen, which

might be interpreted as a syntype of M. singular is, has thicker, blunt to clavate branches; larger calices (GCD 1.6-

2.2 mm); no paliform lobes; and a continuous, spinose ridge that encircles each calice. The specimens reported

above are. however, indistinguishable from the type series of M. kauaiensis Vaughan, 1907, and thus are identified

as such.

Distribution. — Wallis and Futuna region: Futuna; 240-516 m. Vanuatu region: Tanna and Malakula; 210-

372 m. Elsewhere: Hawaiian Islands; Johnston Island (reported herein); Kermadec Ridge (reported herein);

‘/Bougainville (Studer, 1878); ?Gulf of Aqaba (Marenzeller. 1907): 44-541 m.

Suborder FUNGIINA

Family FUNGIACYATHIDAE

Genus FUNGIACYATHUS Sars, 1872

Subgenus FUNGIACYATHUS (FUNGIACYATHUS) Sars, 1872

Fungiacyathus (F.) stephanus (Alcock, 1893)

Baihyactis stephanus Alcock, *1893: 149, pi. 5, figs 12-12a.

Bathyactis sibogae Alcock. v*1902a: 108 (in pari); v,1902c: 38 (in part: "Siboga" stn 95 and large specimen of 57 mm

GCD).

Fungiacyathus (F.) stephanus - Cairns. 1989a: 7-9, pi. 1, figs a-k. pi. 2. figs a-b (synonymy); 1994: 37. pi. I 3. figs g-j-

1995: 31-32. pi. 1, figs a-c, map 1; 1998: 369. — Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997: 68-69 (synonymy).

Source :

AZOOXANTHELLATE SCLERACTINIA

55

MATERIAL EXAMINED. — Wallis and Futuna region. MUSORSTOM 7: stn 551. 2 (MNHN). — Stn 552.

3 (MNHN). — Stn 565, 1 (MNHN). — Stn 621, 1 (MNHN).

Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: stn 963. 2 (MNHN). — Sin 975, 1 (MNHN). — Stn 990, 1 (MNHN). — Stn 992. I (USNM

98539). — Stn 996, 3 (USNM 98537). — Stn 1007, 1 (MNHN). — Stn 1036, 3 (MNHN). — Stn 1074, I (MNHN). —

Stn 1080, 1 (USNM 98540). — Stn 1125, 1 (MNHN). — Stn 1129, 13 (MNHN).

Type Locality. — "Investigator" stn 133: 15°43’30"N, 81°19'30"E (off Kristna Delta, Bay of Bengal),

1240 m.

Table 3. — Characteristics of the seven Indo-Pacific species of Fungiacyathus (Fimgiacyathus).

Source : MNHN, Paris

56

S. D. CAIRNS

Remarks. — This species is more fully described and illustrated by CAIRNS (1989a. 1994). It is distinguished

from its consubgenerics by having corrugated septa and sinuous costae; small, acute paliform lobes (P2): and a

very fragile corallum, probably a result of its greater depth of occurrence (Table 3).

Distribution. — Wallis and Futuna region: Combe Bank; 795-1280 m. Vanuatu region: Anatom, Tanna.

Erromango, Efate, Espiritu Santo, and Malakula; Guyot Bougainville; 440-1160 m. Elsewhere: widespread

throughout Indo-West Pacific; 245-2000 m (Cairns & Zibrovvius, 1997).

Fungiacyathus (F.) pusillus pacific us Cairns. 1995

Fungiacyathus (F.) pusillus pacificus Cairns, *1995: 32-33, pi. 1, figs g-i. 1. map 13.

Material EXAMINED. — Wallis and Futuna region. Musorstom 7: sin 522, 3 i.MNHN). — Stn 534, 1 (USNM

98536). — Stn 535, 2 (MNHN). — Stn 540. 2 (MNHN). — Stn 570. I (MNHN). — Stn 572, 3 (USNM 98535) —

Stn 575, 1 (USNM 98534). — Stn 581, I (MNHN).

Vanuatu. MUSORSTOM 8: stn 1 128, 1 (MNHN).

Type Locality. — NZOI stn U599: 30°43'S, I73°16 E (northern Three Kings Ridge). 590-640 m.

Remarks. — Based on these specimens little can be added to the original description, except to note a

maximum size of 23.3 mm GCD (MUSORSTOM 7 stn 535). The species is distinguished by its tall S 1 -4 septal

lobes, the peripheral edges of which all extend about the same distance outward and are almost vertical, which

results in an almost cylindrical corallum with a domed surface, like a thick button. The species is compared to

other consubgenerics from this region in Table 3.

Distribution. — Wallis and Futuna region: Wallis; Waterwitch and Combe Banks; 425-650 m. Vanuatu

region: Guyot Bougainville; 778-81 1 m. Elsewhere: Norfolk. Three Kings, and Colville Ridges north of New

Zealand; 350-988 m.

Fungiacyathus (F.) sandoi sp. nov.

Figs 1 f-h

Material EXAMINED/TYPES. — Wallis and Futuna region. MUSORSTOM 7: stn 523. 2 paratypes (MNHN). —

Stn 538. holotype (MNHN) and 1 paratype (USNM 98531). — Stn 540. I paratype (MNHN). — Stn 541. 1 paratype

(MNHN). — Stn 542, I paratype (USNM 98533). — Stn 569, 5 paratypes (USNM 98532). — Stn 589, I paratype

(MNHN). — Stn 590, 3 paratypes (MNHN). — Stn 597, 1 paratype (MNHN). — Stn 605. I paratype (MNHN).

Type Locality. — Musorstom 7, stn 538: I2°30.8'S, 176°40.3’W (Waterwitch Bank), 275-295 m.

Etymology. — This species is named in honour of my friend and colleague William J. Sando (1927-1996),

noted Lower Carboniferous coral taxonomist and stratigrapher.

Description. — Corallum circular: largest specimen (Musorstom 7 stn 542) 20.2 mm in CD; holotype

15.2 mm in CD. Base slightly convex, the basal angle ranging from 140°- 1 70°. All costae equally wide and

prominent (no cycle larger than another), rounded, each ornamented with a row of coarse (0. 16-0. 1 8 mm diameter)

rounded granules. All costae project about 0.4 mm beyond calicular edge. Septa hexamerally arranged in

5 complete cycles in typical fungiacyathid fashion, the S5 easily visible in a corallum of 8 mm CD. Si consist of

3 or 4 blunt, axial trabecular spines inclined toward the fossa; peripheral to these spines is a tall septal lobe

composed of 9- 1 3 vertically oriented trabeculae, each trabeculum corresponding to a serrate ridge on the septal face.

Ihe peripheral edge of the Si lobe is vertical, changing abruptly into a low marginal shelf region consisting of 3

or 4 low spines. Seven to nine synapticular plates occur along the length of an Si, the 4th or 5th from the centre

being the tallest. S2 also consist of 3 or 4 blunt, axial trabecular spines, but these spines are longer and wider than

Source

AZOOXANTHELLATE SCLERACTINIA

57

those on the Si, some composed of 2 trabeculae; peripheral to these spines is a prominent septal lobe composed of

7-9 trabeculae, the lobe inclined slightly outward. The peripheral edge of the S2 lobe is vertical to slightly

undercut, also changing abruptly to a low marginal shelf. S3 consist of 4-6 slender, axial trabecular spines

peripheral to which is a small septal lobe composed of 3-6 trabeculae. S3 septal lobe shorter and more inclined

outward than S3 lobe, but its peripheral edge is similar. S4 consist of 5-7 small trabecular spines; S5. 3 or

4 spines. All septa planar, with straight upper and peripheral edges. A low marginal shelf of about 0.4 mm width

surrounds the corallum. The columella is an intermingling of the innermost, blunt Si-2 trabecular spines.

Remarks. — Fungiacyathus sandoi appears to be most similar to F. paliferus (Alcock. 1902), both species

having granular costae, a similar septal structure, and achieving the same size. But. F. sandoi is distinguished in

having: a convex base; coarsely granular costae; thick, blunt S2 trabecular spines (not small P2 paliform lobes);

and uniformly exsert costosepta (Table 3).

Distribution. — Wallis and Futuna region: Wallis; Waterwitch, Combe, and Field Banks; 295-600 m.

Fungiacyathus ( F.) paliferus (Alcock, 1902)

Fig. 2 a

Bathyactis palifera Alcock, v* 1902a: 108; v. 1902c: 38. pi. 5, figs 34, 34a.

Fungiacyathus sp. cf. F. Stephanas - Wells, v.1984: 207, fig. I, 3-4 (USGS 25715, USNM 71828).

Fungiacyathus fragilis - Wells, v.1984: 205-206 (in part: USGS 25718, USNM 73957).

Fungiacyathus ( F.) paliferus - CAIRNS, 1989a: 9-10. pi. 2. figs c-i, pi. 3, figs a-c (synonymy and description); 1994:

37-38, pi. 14, figs a-e (synonymy and description); 1998: 369-370. — Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997: 69-70.

MATERIAL EXAMINED. — Vanuatu. MUSORSTOM 8: stn 963, 8 (USNM 98529). — Stn 967, 3 (USNM 98530). —

Stn 969, 1 (MNHN). — Stn 988, 1 (MNHN). — Stn 1003. 5 (MNHN). — Stn 1005, 3 (MNHN). — Stn 1016, 2 (MNHN).

— Stn 1017. 2 (MNHN). — Stn 1018, 9 (USNM 98528). — Stn 1043, 1 (MNHN). — Stn 1070. 1 (MNHN). — Stn 1 106,

1 (MNHN).

Type Locality. — " Siboga " stns 153 and 98: Sulu Sea and Moluccas, 141-350 m.

Remarks. — The species was redescribcd and illustrated by Cairns (1989a. 1994); however, several well-

preserved specimens listed above allow an additional observation that the CS1-2. and their adjacent CS5, project

about 1.2 mm beyond the other costosepta as rectangular lancets.

All specimens reported above were intact coralla, not the result of asexual fragmentation. Comparisons to other

species in this region are made in Table 3.

Although the Pleistocene Vanuatu specimens reported by WELLS (1984) as F. fragilis from USGS stn 25718

are reidentified herein as F. paliferus , those he reported and illustrated from USGS stn 24918 (USNM 71837 and

73977) belong to the subgenus F. ( Bathyactis ), but arc too small to identify to species.

Distribution. — Vanuatu region: Anatom. Tanna, Erromango, Efate, Epi. and Espiritu Santo (also

Pleistocene of Vanuatu: WELLS, 1984); 190-400 m. Elsewhere: widespread throughout Indo-West Pacific;

69-823 m (Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997).

Subgenus FUNGIACYATHUS (BATHYACTIS) Moseley, 1881

Fungiacyathus (B.) margaretae Cairns, 1995

Figs 2 b-c

Fungiacyathus (B.) margaretae Cairns. *1995: 33-34. pi. 2. figs a-c.

Source :

58

S. D. CAIRNS

MATERIAL EXAMINED. — Wallis and Futuna region. MUSORSTOM 7: stn 534, 9 (MNHN). — Sin 535,

4 (MNHN). — Stn 540, 21 (USNM 98524). — Stn 541, 1 (MNHN). — Stn 546, 7 (MNHN). — Stn 564, 57 (USNM

98527). — Stn 565, 56 (MNHN).

Vanuatu. MUSORSTOM 8: stn 956, 2 (MNHN). — Stn 963. 47 (MNHN). — Sin 1011, 1 (USNM 98525). — Stn 1014.

I (MNHN). — Stn 1051. 2 (USNM 98526).

Type Locality. — NZOI stn P944: 27°20.8’S, I79°20.9'W (northern Colville Ridge), 673 m.

Remarks. — Previously known from a type series of only 5 specimens: 188 additional coralla arc

reported herein, the largest specimen (MUSORSTOM 8 stn 963) 18.6 mm in CD. the same diameter as the

largest type. Although the base of this species is always concave, the MUSORSTOM specimens show that the

types had unusually concave bases. Many of these specimens also show a pronounced ridging of the C|-2

(Fig. 2 c).

Fungiacyathus margaretae is most similar to F. granulosus , small and/or damaged specimens of the latter being

difficult to distinguish from the former. In general, F. margaretae is distinguished by having a concave base (that

of F. granulosus is usually flat); higher S| septal lobes with vertical peripheral edges, and constructed of vertically

aligned trabeculae (the Si septal lobes of F. granulosus are lower and sloped at the peripheral calicular edge,

and composed of trabeculae that are inclined outward toward the peripheral edge); and having taller synapticular

plates between septa. Both species have fine or coarse granular costae, and often granular coenosteum between

the costae.

Distribution. — Wallis and Futuna region: Waterwitch, Combe, and Tuscarora Banks; 470-1015 m. Vanuatu

region: Anatom. Efate, and Epi; 440-1 175 m. Elsewhere: northern Colville Ridge; 635-673 m.

Fungiacyathus (II.) granulosus Cairns, 1989

Fungiacyathus (B.) granulosus Cairns, *1989a: 11. pi. 4. figs d-i; 1994: 39, pi. 15. figs d-e; 1998: 370. — Cairns &

Zibrowius, 1997: 71.

Material EXAMINED. — Wallis and Futuna region. Musorstom 7: stn 619, 2 (MNHN).

Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: stn 977. 1 (MNHN). — Stn 980. 3 (USNM 98520).

Type Locality. — "Albatross" stn 5590: 4°10'50MN, 1 18°39'35nE (Celebes Sea off Sabah). 567 m.

Remarks. — See Remarks for previous species.

Distribution. — Wallis and Futuna region: Alofi; 455 m. Vanuatu region: Tanna; 433-450 m. Elsewhere:

northern Ryukyu Islands to Rowley Shoals. Western Australia; 287-640 m (Cairns & Zibrowius. 1997;

Cairns, 1998).

Fungiacyathus (B.) variegatus Cairns, 1989

Fig. 2 d

Fungiacyathus fragilis - Wells, v.1984: 205-206 (in part: USGS 24918. pi. I, figs 1-2) [Not F.fragilis Sars, 1872].

Fungiacyathus variegatus Cairns. *19898: 11-12. pi. 5. figs a-h; 1994: 38-39. pi. 15, figs a-b. — Cairns & Zibrowius.

1997: 71-72.

MATERIAL EXAMINED. — Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: stn 963. 1 cemented to Xenophora shell (MNHN).

Type Locality. — " Albatross " stn 5113: 13°52'N, 120°5LE (Verde Is. Passage, Luzon, Philippines), 291 m.

Remarks. — This species is more fully described by Cairns (1989a) and Cairns & Zibrowius ( 1997).

Distribution. — Vanuatu region: Anatom; 400-440 m (Late Pleistocene of Espiritu Santo. Wells. 1984).

Elsewhere: Japan through Indonesia; 84-715 m (Cairns & Zibrowius. 1997).

Source : MNHN. Paris

AZOOXANTHELLATE SCLERACTINIA

59

Family MICRABACIIDAE Vaughan, 1905

Genus LETEPSAMMIA Yabe & Eguchi, 1932

Letepsammia franki Owens, 1994

Letepsammia frcinki Owens, v*1994: 586-589, figs 1-2.

MATERIAL EXAMINED. — Wallis and Futuna region. MUSORSTOM 7: stn 597. 1 (MNHN).

Vanuatu. MUSORSTOM 8: stn 962, 1 (MNHN). — Stn 980. 3 (MNHN). — Stn 1016. 2 (MNHN). — Stn 1017.

8 (MNHN). — Stn 1018. 18 (USNM 98519). — Stn 1023, 1 (USNM 98518). — Stn 1070. 2 (MNHN). — Stn 1134.

1 (USNM 98517).

Type LOCALITY. — "Anton Bruun " stn 390-S: 29°35'S. 31°42'E (off Durban, South Alrica), 138 m.

Remarks. — In describing the type material. Owens (1994) stated that the septa were highly perforate, which

led to an assignment of this species to Letepsammia . However, re-examination of the type series shows that,

whereas the higher cycle septa are always highly perforate, the Si of the holotype and most paratypes arc

imperforate. (The Si of some paratypes from the same lots arc highly perforate). The same is the case for the

southwest Pacific specimens reported above. The imperforate nature of the Si suggests an affinity with

Rhombopsammia . and the variation in the expression of this character casts doubt on the distinction between the

genus Rhombopsammia and Letepsammia.

The specimens reported above are very similar to the type series, except that many of the specimens contain

108 septa (18 septa per system), instead of 120 septa (20 septa per system). The largest paratype (USNM 75640)

measures 32.2 mm in CD (slightly larger than that reported by Owens, 1994), whereas the largest Pacific

(MUSORSTOM 8 stn 1018) specimen measures 32.4 mm in CD.

Letepsammia franki differs from L. formosissima in having a papillose columella, coarser septal dentition, and

a more robust corallum. It differs from L. superstes in having more septa; a larger corallum; and nondentate.

vertical axial edges of the Si.

Distribution. — Wallis and Futuna region: Field Bank; 469-475 m. Vanuatu region: Anatom. Tanna, Elate,

and Espiritu Santo; 190-433. Elsewhere: southwest Indian Ocean; 50-650 m.

Genus STEPHANOPHYLLIA Michelin. 1841

Stephanophyllia neglecta Boschma, 1923

Step ha nop hy Ilia negl ecta Boschma, v*1923: 144-145. pi. 10. figs 28-30. - Cairns. 1989a: 23-24. pi. II, figs c-j

(synonymy). — Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997: 77.

MATERIAL EXAMINED. — Wallis and Futuna region. MUSORSTOM 7: stn 542, 1 (MNHN). Stn 556,

5 (MNHN). — Stn 618. 1 (USNM 98523). „ „ WKU1KIV

Vanuatu MUSORSTOM 8: stn 958. 1 (MNHN). — Stn 963, I (MNHN). - Sin 965. 7 (MNHN). — Stn 969. 2 (MNHN).

— Stn 978. I (MNHN). — Stn 988. 3 (USNM 98522). — Stn 1019. 1 (USNM 98521),

Type Locality. — "Siboga" stn 260: 5°36.5'S, I32°55.2'E (Kai Islands, Banda Sea). 90 m.

Remarks. — This species was rcdescribed and compared to all congencrics by Cairns (1989a).

Distribution. — Wallis and Futuna region: Aloft; Combe and Tuscarora Banks; 370-440 m. Vanuatu region.

Anatom, Tanna, and Espiritu Santo; 280-497 m. Elsewhere: Philippines; Indonesia; 49-555 m (Cairns &

Zibrowius, 1997).

Source : MNHN , Paris

60

S. D. CAIRNS

Stephanophyllia complicata Moseley, 1876

Stephanophyllia complicate Moseley. v*1876: 558-561. text-fig.; v. 1 88 1 : 198-201, pi. 4, fig. 12. pi. 13. figs 3-5. —

Cairns. 1989a: 21. pi. 12, figs a-b; 1995: 37-38. pi. 3, fig. h, pi. 4, figs a-e. map 10 (synonymy). — Cairns &

Zibrowius, 1997: 77-78.

Stephanophyllia japonica - WELLS, v.1984: 207. pi. 1. figs 5-6 (USGS stn 24918. USNM 71839) [Not S. japonic.a Yabe

& Eguchi. 1934a].

Material EXAMINED. — Wallis and Futuna region. Musorstom 7: stn 523, 2 (MNHN). — Stn 535.

2 (MNHN). — Stn 540. 10 (USNM 98552). — Stn 557, 9 (USNM 98551).

Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: stn 959. 22 (USNM 98553). — Stn 963, 3, including 1 cemented to Xenophora shell

(MNHN). — Stn 1005, 1 (MNHN). — Stn 1018, 1 (MNHN). — Stn 1091. 1 cemented to Xenophora shell (MNHN). —

Stn 1097. I cemented to Xenophora shell (MNHN). — Stn 1113, I (MNHN).

Type Locality. — •'Challenger stn 192: 5°42’S, 132°25*E (Kai Islands. Banda Sea), 236 m.

REMARKS. — Stephanophyllia complicata was redescribed and illustrated by Cairns (1989a. 1995). It is

distinguished from S. neglecta by having a thin, lamellar columella; a narrow marginal shelf; Si with vertical,

non-spinose axial edges: and in attaining a larger size.

Distribution. — Wallis and Futuna region: Wallis; Waterwitch, Combe, and Tuscarora Banks; 470-600 m.

Vanuatu region: Anatom. Erromango, Efate, and Espiritu Santo (also Pleistocene. WELLS, 1984); 288-700 m.

Elsewhere: Indo-West Pacific; 73-635 m (Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997).

Suborder FAVIINA

Superfamily FAVIOIDEA Gregory. 1900

Family OCULINIDAE Gray, 1847

Genus OCULINA Lamarck, 1816

Oculina virgosa Squires, 1958

Oculina virgosa Squires, v*1958: 39. pi. 5. figs 8-16, text-fig. II. — Cairns. 1995: 40. pi. 4. figs f. i. pi. 5. figs c-d.

color frontispiece (top left), color cover (synonymy and description), map 8.

Material EXAMINED. — Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: stn 1077. 6 branches: 4 (MNHN), 2 (USNM 98550) —

Stn 1102, 1 colony (MNHN).

Type Locality. — Sandstone, Waitemata Group. The Funnel, Kaipara Harbour, Auckland. North Island

(Altonian, early Miocene).

Remarks. — This species was recently redcscribed and figured by Cairns (1995). The two lots reported above

differ slightly from New Zealand specimens in lacking Sa, all corallites having only 24 septa arranged in three

complete cycles, the New Zealand populations usually having 28 septa. This is the first report of this species

outside New Zealand waters.

Distribution. — Vanuatu region: southeast and northeast of Espiritu Santo; 180-210 m. Elsewhere-

northeastern North Island. New Zealand; 29-388 m (CAIRNS. 1995); carlv Miocene to early Pliocene. New Zealand

(Squires, 1958).

Source :

AZOOXANTHELLATE SCLERACTIN1A

61

Genus MADREPORA Linnaeus, 1758

Madrepora oculata Linnaeus, 1758

Figs 2 e-f

Madrepora oculata Linnaeus, *1758: 798. — ZlBROWius. 1974a: 762-766, pi. 2, figs 3-5 (synonymy). — Cairns, 1991a:

9-10, pi. 2, fig. j. pi. 3, figs a-d (synonymy); 1994: 18-19, pi. 3, figs f-h (synonymy); 1995: 41. pi. 5, figs e-f, pi.

6, figs a-b, map 2; 1998: 372-373, figs 1 f-i. — Cairns & Zibrowius. 1997: 79-80.

Lophohelia tenuis Moseley, *1881: 180-181, pi. 8. figs 1 1-14. — Bourne, 1903: 26.

Cyathohelia formosa Alcock, *1898: 26-21, pi. 3, figs 2. 2a.

Sclerohelia formosa - ALCOCK, 1902c: 36.

Madrepora kauaiensis Vaughan, v*1907: 81-83, pi. 8, figs 1-2.

Madrepora tenuis - FAUSTINO, 1927: 107-108, pi. 14, figs 2. 5.

Madrepora formosa - ZlBROWius, 1974b: 568-570, figs 6-9.

Material EXAMINED. — Wallis and Futuna region. Musorstom 7: forma tenuis: stn 502. 1 branch (MNHN).

— Stn 551, numerous branches (USNM 98545). — Stn 552, 19 branches (MNHN), SEM stub 874 (USNM 98548). -

Stn 598, 6 branches (MNHN). — Stn 621, 8 branches (MNHN). — Stn 623, 1 branch (USNM 98547). — Stn 637.

2 branches (MNHN); forma formosa: Stn 507, 3 branches (MNHN). — Stn 585, I branch (MNHN). — Stn 586. I branch

(USNM 98581). — Stn 601, 1 branch (MNHN). — Stn 606, 5 colonies and numerous branches (USNM 98583). —

Stn 609, 3 colonies (MNHN), SEM stub 875 (USNM 98580). — Stn 618, 3 branches (MNHN). — Stn 620, 5 branches

(USNM 98546).

Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: forma tenuis: stn 1028. 2 branches (98546). — Stn 1031. 1 branch (MNHN); forma

formosa: stn 1088, 1 branch (MNHN).

Type Locality. — Tyrrhenian Sea and off Sicily (depth not given).

REMARKS. — This widespread and variable species has been redescribed and discussed at great length

(Zibrowius, 1974a, b; Cairns, 1991a, 1994, 1995; Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997). Two forms of the species

occur in the material reported herein. One form is characterized by having rather large, uniplanar colonies with

nonanastomosing branches formed of regular, sympodially budded coral lites. The coenosteum is light beige, finely

granular, and longitudinally striate. Corallites are 3.0-3. 6 mm in CD, containing 2 or 3 cycles of slightly exsert

septa, the S3 often rudimentary or absent. The axial edges of S2 often bear laciniate paliform lobes. The fossa is

deep and the columella rudimentary. This form corresponds to MOSELEY'S (1881) Madrepora tennis ; probably

M. kauaiensis Vaughan, 1907; Madrepora oculata forma beta of Cairns (1991a); and most specimens reported by

Cairns & Zibrowius (1997) from the Philippines and Indonesia. It is herein reported as forma tenuis. The second

form is characterized by having smaller, uniplanar to bushy colonies. Colonies are formed by sympodially

branched corallites, but often result in anastomosing branches caused by a symbiosis with a eunicid polychaete

worm, which produces a gall tube along the larger branches. The coenosteum is usually white and finely granular.

Corallites are smaller (2. 2-2. 5 mm in CD), more closely spaced, containing 3 cycles of highly exsert septa, the Si

usually well developed. The axial edges of the S2 usually bear prominent paliform lobes. The fossa is shallow and

the columella well developed. This form was described as Cyathohelia formosa by ALCOCK (1898) and as the

"symbiotic form" by Cairns (1995). It is herein reported as forma formosa.

Distribution. — Wallis and Futuna region: Wallis and Futuna; Combe, Field. Rotumah. and Aloft Banks;

350-1280 m. Vanuatu region: Efate and Espiritu Santo; 310-624 m. Both forms are equally distributed in these

regions. Elsewhere: cosmopolitan, except for off continental Antarctica; 15-1500 m (CAIRNS & ZlBROWius,

1997).

Madrepora minutiseptum Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997

Madrepora minutiseptum Cairns & Zibrowius. *1997: 82-84, figs 4a-d. 5a-b.

Source : MNHN, Paris

62

S. D. CAIRNS

Material EXAMINED. — Wallis and Futuna region. MUSORSTOM 7: stn 513, 3 branches (MNIIN). — Stn 515,

3 colonies and several branch fragments (MNHN). — Stn 517, 4 colonies and many branch fragments (USNM 98549).

Ryukyu Islands. "Toyoshio-Maru" : stn 11. 2 colonies (USNM 98461).

Type Locality. — "Snellius 2" stn 4.196: 6°23’S, 120°26.5’E (southwest of Salayer, Flores Sea).

150- 200 m.

Remarks. — Nothing can be added to the description of this recently named species. It is distinctive within

the genus by having 24 rudimentary septa; small, infundibuliform corallites; and a low, papillose columella. All

colonies contain a polychaetc-induced tubular deformation that runs the length of all major branches.

DISTRIBUTION. — Wallis and Futuna region: Futuna; 233-260 m. Elsewhere: Ryukyu Islands (reported herein),

Taiwan. Indonesia; 150-302 m.

Madrepora porcellana (Moseley, 1881)

Neohelia pore ell ana Moseley. v*188I: 176-177, pi. 10, figs 7. 7a. — Pratt. 1900: 591-603, pis 62-63. — Hickson.

1903: 344.

Madrepora porcellana - Wells, v. 1984: 207, figs 1. 7-9.

Neohelia sp. cf. N. porcellana - Cairns & ZlBROWius. 1997: 84-85, figs 5c-e, g-h.

Material EXAMINED. — Wallis and Futuna region. MUSORSTOM 7: stn 499, I branch (MNHN). — Stn 500.

1 branch (MNHN). — Stn 502, 1 branch (MNHN). — Stn 508, 2 branches (MNHN). — Stn 509, 2 branches (MNHN). —

Stn 512, 4 branches (MNHN). — Stn 513. 5 branches (MNHN). — Stn 514. 1 colony (USNM 98569). — Sin 515

3 colonies (USNM 98575). — Stn 618. 1 branch (MNHN).

Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: stn 962. 4 colonies (USNM 98578). — Stn 963. 1 branch (MNHN). — Stn 964. 5 branches

(MNHN). — Stn 968. 1 colony (MNHN). — Stn 969. I colony (USNM 98576). — Sin 976. 1 branch (MNHN). —

Stn 988, 2 branches (MNHN). — Stn 1077, 2 branches (MNHN). — Stn 1084. 2 colonies (USNM 98577). — Stn 1089

1 branch (MNHN).

USGS: stn 25718. 6 fragments (USNM 73958). — Stn 25715, (USNM 71840). — Sin 24918 (USNM 71841) all

reported by Wells (1984).

Type Locality. Challenger" stn 177: 16°45'S, I68J07’E f Api (= Epi), Vanuatu Archipelago], I 15 m.

Remarks. — Without explanation. Wells (1984) placed this species in Madrepora, which automatically

synonymized the genus Neohelia with Madrepora , a view not adopted by Cairns & ZlBROWius (1997). The basic

dilference between the genera is that Neohelia is reputed to lack a columella, Madrepora to have one. However,

examination of many additional specimens of Neohelia shows that it usually does have a well-formed papillose

columella, even though some distal corallites sometimes lack one. Likewise, corallites o {Madrepora often have

well-developed columella, but sometimes lack them altogether. Because the presence or absence of a columella

does not appear to be a conservative generic character, even within species, I now agree with Wells (1984) in

considering Neohelia porcellana to belong to the genus Madrepora.

All of the specimens reported above are pentamerally symmetrical, having 20 septa. The hexamerally

symmetrical specimens having 24 septa reported by Cairns & Zibrowius (1997) from Indonesia are considered as

a form of M. porcellana that occurs to the west and usually in shallower water than the typical form.

This species was recently redcscribed by Cairns and ZlBROWius (1997) and more fully monographed by Pratt

(1900). A consistent characteristic of the species is a tubular cavity that runs the length of the larger branches,

which is lined by a parchment-like encrustation. Pratt (1900) suggested that the encrustation was secreted by the

coral, but Hickson ( 1903) implied that a polychaete was responsible. Polychaetes are often found in these tubes,

and it cannot be doubted that gorgonians or antipatharians often form the framework for the encrustation of

M. porcellana. However, the specimens reported herein also indicate that a thecate hydroid may be responsible for

the internal parchment-like lining ol the tubes, short branches of which project from the apertures of the lube

through the coenosteum. This complex symbiosis is a fascinating one that requires the examination of additional

well-preserved specimens.

Source :

AZOOXANTHELLATE SCLERACTINIA

63

DISTRIBUTION. — Wallis and Futuna region: Futuna and Alofi; 240-516 m. Vanuatu region: Anatom. Tanna.

Epi, Malakula, and Espiritu Santo (also Pleistocene: WELLS, 1984); 1 15-494 m. Elsewhere: Loyally Islands; New

Caledonia; Indonesia (as the hexameral form); 55-238 m.

Family ANTHEMIPHYLLIIDAE Vaughan, 1907

Genus ANTHEMIPHYLLIA Pourtales, 1878

Anthemiphyllia dentata (Alcock. 1902)

?Discotrochus investigatoris Alcock. *1893: 142, pi. 5, figs 5, 5a.

Discotrochus dentcitus Alcock, v* 1902a: 104; v. 1902c: 27. pi. 4. figs 26. 26a.

Not Anthemiphyllia dentata - Cairns, 1984: 1 1. pi. 1. figs F-G (= A. macrodentala sp. nov.).

Anthemiphyllia dentata - Zibrowius & GRYGIER. 1985: 137 (New Caledonia). — Cairns & Parker. 1992: 16-17 (in part:

only those specimens from Western Australia). — Cairns, 1994: 44, pi. 18, figs d-f (synonymy); 1995: 41-42 (in

part: not sins NZOI K842 and K872 (= A. pacifica) and C527 (= A. macrodentata ). pi. 6, figs c-g (synonymy); 1998:

374-375. — Cairns & Zibrowius. 1997: 86.

Deltocyathus andamanicus - Keller, 1982: 52 (in part: pi. 1 1=4]. figs 3-4, Dimitri Mendeleev stn 1411) [Not

D. andamanicus Alcock. 1898].

MATERIAL EXAMINED. — Wallis and Futuna region. MUSORSTOM 7: stn 511, 1 (MNHN). — Stn 522.

3 (MNHN). — Stn 525. 1 (MNHN). — Stn 530, 6 (MNHN). — Stn 534. 2 (MNHN). — Stn 535, 12 (USNM 98565). —

Stn 537. 3 (MNHN). — Stn 538, 2 (MNHN). — Stn 540. I (MNHN). — Stn 542. 4 (MNHN). — Stn 546, I (MNHN). -

Stn 555. 1 (MNHN). — Stn 569, 3 (MNHN). — Stn 570. 6 (USNM 98564). — Stn 572, 2 (USNM 98563). — Stn 585,

3 (USNM 98562). — Stn 586, 1 (USNM 98566). — Stn 589, 2 (MNHN). — Stn 590. 4 (MNHN). — Stn 591. 4 (USNM

98574). — Stn 594, 3 (USNM 98561). — Stn 597, 1 (USNM 98560). — Stn 618. I (USNM 98567). — Stn 619.

1 (MNHN).

Vanuatu. MUSORSTOM 8: stn 959. 2 (MNHN). — Stn 967. 2 (MNHN). — Stn 969. 2 (MNHN). — Stn 977. 6 (MNHN).

— Stn 982. 1 (MNHN). — Stn 983, 1 (MNHN). — Stn 1016, 1 (MNHN).

Type Locality. — "Siboga" stns 95, 98. 100: Sulu Sea, 350-522 m.

Remarks. — The holotype of Discotrochus investigatoris Alcock, 1893 is probably a juvenile specimen of

A. dentata and thus would have nomenclatural priority. It has a CD of only 8 mm and 48 septa, which is

consistent with the number of septa present in an A. dentata at that size. However, the type, presumed to be

deposited at the Indian Museum, Calcutta, was not examined by the author. Until this verification can be made,

the later name of A. dentata is used.

Whereas some of the largest specimens have a full fifth cycle (96 septa), most adult coralla have 60-72 septa,

resulting from the insertion of one or two pairs of S.s in each system, respectively. The addition of S5 pairs

usually occurs in a fixed manner as follows. In most coralla a bilateral symmetry can be determined by drawing

a line through the slightly elongate or elliptical columella, dividing the corallum into two halves each containing

six half-systems (Fig. A). If the 12 half-systems are numbered clockwise, pairs of S5 first occur in half-systems

I, II. V, VIII, X, and XII. which results in a mirror image septal complement, but with two adjacent

half-systems with pairs of S5 (I and XII) and two other half-systems (V and VIII) separated by two half-systems

having no S5 at all. Note that the numbering of half-systems is somewhat arbitrary in that, if the corallum is

rotated 180°, the half-systems with pairs of S5 are then: II. IV. VI. VII. IX, and XI, but the configuration is

the same.

Anthemiphyllia dentata is more fully described by Cairns (1995) and compared to other congenerics in

Table 4. All specimens were unattached, except for one (MUSORSTOM 8 stn 977). which was firmly attached to a

rock. I (Cairns & Parker. 1992; Cairns, 1995) had previously identified all Anthemiphyllia with S5 as

A. dentata (synonymy), but it now appears that at least three other species are involved, which consistently differ

from one another in corallum shape, basal ornamentation, and septal architecture (Table 4).

Source : MNHN, Pahs

64

S. D. CAIRNS

Table 4. — Comparison of the Recent species and subspecies of the genus Anthemiphyllia.

Source : MNHN . Paris

AZOOXANTHELLATE SCLERACTINIA

65

DISTRIBUTION. — Wallis and Futuna region: Wallis. Futuna, and Alofi; Waterwitch. Combe, Tuscarora, and

Field Banks; 295-650 m. Vanuatu region: Anatom, Tanna, and Efate; 280-475 m. Elsewhere: widespread

throughout Indo-West Pacific; 50-570 m (Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997).

Ant hemiphy Ilia multidentata sp. nov.

Figs 3 a-b

Anthemiphyllia dentata - Wells, v.1958: 264, pi. 1, figs 8-1 1. — Cairns & Parker, 1992: 16-17. figs 4e-f (in part: all

but Western Australian specimen).

Material EXAMINED/TYPES. — Australia. Off Cronulla, NSW. depth unknown, holotype (USNM 83010).

"Nimbus": stn 12. I paratype (USNM 7861 1). — Stn 55, 2 paratypes (USNM 78609).

Banzare: stn 1 15, 3 paratypes (SAM H500-501).

" Kimbla stn K7/73-37, I paratype (NMV F57153).

TYPE Locality. — Off Cronulla, New South Wales, depth unknown.

Etymology. — The species name multidentata (Latin multi, many + dens , tooth), literally bearing many

teeth, refers to the numerous trabecular teeth on all septa.

Description. — Corallum unattached, with a flat to slightly bowl-shaped base. Holotype 25.3 mm in CD and

6.5 mm in height. Costae equal in width, rounded, and finely granular. Intercostal grooves shallow; however, in

most specimens there is a very narrow ridge that bifurcates the intercostal region. No evidence of transverse

division or attachment to substrate. Corallum white.

Septa hexamerally arranged in 5 cycles, the fifth cycle often missing several pairs of septa, c.g., the holotype

has only 88 septa. Septal formula: Si>S2>S3>S4»Ss regarding size and exsertness; Si-3 all extend to the col¬

umella, whereas the S4 do only as rudimentary structures. All septa low in profile, closely fitting contour of inner

wall. Si bear 20-23 tall, slender, similarly-sized trabecular spines, the innermost (axial) spines highly compressed

perpendicular to plane of septum. S2, S3, and S4 similar in shape to Si but progressively smaller and having more

slender trabecular spines. There are actually more spines on the S3 (22-24) than the S 1-2 because the spines on the

S3 are more slender and yet the width of the septum is about the same. S5 bear 10-13 extremely slender trabecular

spines, the septa becoming rudimentary near the columella. Fossa shallow, containing a papillose columella

consisting of numerous small papillae that are indistinguishable from the inner (axial) septal spines.

Remarks. — Anthemiphyllia multidentata is similar to A. dentata. and has been reported as such at least twice

(see synonymy). However. A. multidentata differs from that species in having a significantly different septal

architecture, consisting of more uniformly-sized trabecular spines per septum, and spines that are flattened in the

plane perpendicular to the septum (Table 4). Thus far, A. multidentata is known only from southeastern Australia

at relatively shallow depths. Although not found in the study region of this report, it is included to make the name

available, and to facilitate comparisons among all Recent species (Table 4).

Distribution. — Southeastern Australia from northeastern Tasmania to New South Wales; 128-270 m.

Anthemiphyllia pacifica Vaughan, 1907

Figs 2 g-h

Anthemiphyllia pacifica Vaughan, v*1907: 79-80. pi. 7. fig. 5. — Cairns, 1984: 10-1 1.

Anthemiphyllia dentata - Cairns, 1995: 41-42 (in part: NZOI sins K842 and K872).

Material EXAMINED. — Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: stn 1031. 1 (MNHN).

Type Locality. — " Albatross " stn 3858: 21°ftl*25MN, 156°47'20”W (off Molokai, Hawaiian Islands),

225-252 m.

66

S. D. CAIRNS

Remarks. — Both Vaughan (1907) and Cairns (1984) noted that this species occurred in the free and

attached (pedicellate) forms, the types being free. The MUSORSTOM specimen reported above belongs to the

pedicellate form and is the largest specimen known, measuring 10.5 mm in CD and 7.3 mm in height, with

a basal fracture of 5.2 mm. It bears well-developed epithecal bands, characteristic of the species, and perhaps

because of its large size, contains 56 septa (4 pairs of S4). It is otherwise similar to typical Hawaiian specimens

and is compared to other congenerics in Table 4. One of the pedicellate species reported as A. dentcitci by CAIRNS

(1995) is reidenlified as A. pacifica herein.

DISTRIBUTION. — Vanuatu region: Efate; 310 m. Elsewhere: Hawaiian Islands; Kcrmadec Islands (reported

herein); 205-325 m.

Anthemiphyllia macrolobata sp. nov.

Figs 3 c-d

Anthemiphyllia dentata - Cairns. 1984: 1 1. pi. I, figs F-G: 1995: 41-42 (in part: N’ZOI stn C527).

MATERIAL EXAMINED. — Haiwaiian Islands. " Townsend Cromwell stn 81-01-14, holotype (USNM 60559).

Kermadec Ridge. NZOI: stn C527. 9 paratypes (USNM 93990).

Type Locality. — "Townsend Cromwell" stn 81-01-14: 23°15'48"N. I61°50'12"W (Hawaiian Is.), 369 m.

ETYMOLOGY. — The species name macrolobata (Greek makros. long or large + lobos, lobe), literally bearing

large lobes, refers to the large septal lobes on the S1-3.

Description. — Holotype shaped as a deep bowl, unattached, measuring 16.9 mm in CD and 10.0 mm in

height. Costae well developed, rounded, and finely granular, separated by deep intercostal grooves only at calicular

edge. No evidence of transverse division; however, the Kermadec paratypes are firmly attached to the substrate.

Corallum white.

Septa hexamerally arranged in 5 cycles, the fifth incomplete, only 1 pair of S5 occurring in each system,

resulting in 60 septa. Each Si consists of a highly exsert (3.3 mm), very wide (up to 5 mm) peripheral septal

lobe, which occasionally bears shallow indentations, but is not completely subdivided into smaller lobes.

Proximal to this lobe are 1-3 (depending on size of peripheral lobe) smaller, blunt lobes that are cylindrical in

cross section. Most proximal (axial) are 3 or 4 narrow septal spines that are flattened perpendicular to septal plane.

S2 similar in shape to Si. but slightly less exsert, having smaller peripheral lobes. S3 and S4 that are Hanked by

S5 are equally as wide as S2, but slightly less exsert and have smaller septal lobes. Ss and unllanked S4 are

smallest septa, only about half the width of an S3, bearing 10-12 narrow trabecular teeth. All septa bear relatively

low granules on their faces. Fossa deep, containing a well-developed papillose columella composed of elements

that are indistinguishable from the inner axial septal spines.

REMARKS. — As well as being reported as A. dentata twice (see synonymy), this species has been referred to

as an "undescribed species" by Cairns & Parker (1992), Cairns (1995), and Cairns & Zibrowius (1997).

Although not yet found in the study region, this species is included to make the name available, and to facilitate

comparisons among the Recent species (Table 4). A. macrolobata is unique in having large peripheral Si -3

septal lobes.

Distribution. — Hawaiian Islands; Kermadec Ridge; 369-508 m.

Anthemiphyllia patera costata subsp. nov.

Figs 3 e-h, 4 a-b

Material EXAMINED/TYPES. — Wallis and Futuna region. MUSORSTOM 7: stn 522. 1 paratype (MNHN). —

Stn 530, 5 paratypes (USNM 98558). — Stn 535. 2 paratypes (MNHN). — Stn 540. 2 paratypes (MNHN). — Stn 542,

1 paratype (MNHN). — Stn 546, 1 paratype (USNM 98557). — Stn 575, 19 paratypes (USNM 98554). — Stn 578.

Source :

AZOOXANTHELLATE SCLERACTINIA

67

2 paratypes (MNHN). — Stn 586. holotype (MNHN). and 7 paratypcs (MNHN). — Stn 590. 5 paratypes (MNHN). —

Stn 591. I paratype (MNHN). — Stn 594. 8 paratypes (MNHN), SEM stub 871 (USNM 98555). — Stn 595. 7 paratypes

(USNM 98556). — Stn 635, 5 paratypes (USNM 98559).

Type Locality. — Musorstom 7, stn 586: 13°10.7'S. 176013.1'W (north of Wallis), 510-600 m.

ETYMOLOGY. — The subspecies name costata (Latin costa, rib) refers to the presence of costae on the theca of

this species.

DESCRIPTION. — Corallum shaped as a shallow bowl, with rounded, slightly upturned edges. Holotype

8.3 mm in CD and 3.9 mm in height; largest specimen (MUSORSTOM 7 stn 594) 9.3 mm in CD. Base covered by

equal, rounded, finely granulated costae. Intercostal regions shallow and narrow on base, but deeply incised at

calicular edge, as in a lurbinoliid. No evidence of a basal scar or propagation by transverse division. Corallum

uniformly white.

Septa hexamerally arranged in 4 complete cycles (48 septa) according to the formula: S|>S2-3»S4. Si bear 7

or 8 narrow trabecular spines, the outermost peripheral spines quite small and directed outward, the fourth and fifth

from the outside usually the tallest, and the innermost (axial) 2 or 3 inclined toward and over the columella, these

spines highly compressed perpendicular to plane of septum. Si extend approximately I mm into central columella.

S2-3 only slightly less wide than the Si. usually bearing one less trabecular spine. S4 much smaller, about one-

third width of S 1.3, but equally as exsert, consisting of 2 or 3 slender trabecular spines, and a laciniate axial edge

that follows the contour of the inner theca. Fossa shallow, containing a massive (up to 4 mm in diameter),

irregularly circular, Hat columella composed of irregularly-shaped, fused elements. The columella protrudes into

each of the 6 systems, fusing with and uniting the axial edges of the S2 and their flanking S3, increasing the

columcllar diameter to over 5 mm at these points. Edges of columella undercut, being wider at the top than

the base.

REMARKS. — This subspecies is very similar to the nominate subspecies A. patera patera Pourtalcs, 1878.

both taxa having the same septal and columcllar structure and corallum shape. A patera costata differs primarily

in having a costate base (that of A. patera patera is smooth and porcellaneous), and in not attaining quite as

large a size (Table 4). A. patera patera is also known to have attached as well as free coralla. The nominate

subspecies is known only from tropical northwestern Atlantic at depths of 500-700 m (Cairns, 1979). Because

of these slight, but consistent morphological differences and the apparent geographic separation, a new subspecies

is warranted.

Anthemiphyllia patera costata is compared to other Recent congeners in Table 4, but it also bears a

resemblance to the fossil species A. catinata Wells, 1977 (Late Eocene. Tonga), as noted by WELLS (1977). Both

species are similar in corallum size and shape, costal ornamentation, and columcllar structure, but A. patera costata

differs in having more septa (48 vs 32-40). Details of septal dentition are similar, but not possible to compare due

to the poor preservation of the four known specimens of the fossil species.

Distribution. — Wallis and Futuna region: Wallis; Waterwitch, Combe. Field, and Rotumah Banks;

320-700 m.

Anthemiphyllia spinifera sp. nov.

Figs A. 4 c-j.

Discotrochus sp. Alcock, v. 1 902c: 27-28.

Deltocyathus andamanicus - KELLER, 1982: 52 (in part: pi. 1 |= 4], figs 5a-b).

Material EXAMINED/TYPES. — Wallis and Futuna region. MUSORSTOM 7: stn 512. I paratype (USNM

98571). — Sin 513, 2 paratypes (MNHN). — Stn 514, 13 paratypes: 12 (MNHN), I (USNM 98573). — Sin 530.

2 paratypes (MNHN). — Stn 537. 2 paratypes (USNM 98572). — Sin 541, I paratype (MNHN). — Stn 542, 4 paratypes

(USNM 98569). — Stn 569. 3 paratypes (MNHN). — Stn 586. 1 paratype (MNHN). — Stn 589. 1 paratype (MNHN). —

Stn 605, holotype (MNHN) and 18 paratypes (MNHN). — Stn 610. 2 paratypes, including SEM stub 872 (USNM 98570).

68

S. I). CAIRNS

Vanuatu. MUSORSTOM 8: stn 988, 1 paratype (MNHN). — Sm 1014, 1 paratype (MNHN).

Indonesia (Moluccas). KARUBAR: stn 18. 6 paralypes (USNM 96777).

" Albatross sm 5584, 4°I7’40"N, 1 18057’42"E. 532 m. 27.09.1909, 1 paratype (USNM 87605).

Type Locality. — Musorstom 7 stn 605: 13°21.3'S, 176°08.4'W (southeast of Wallis), 335-340 m.

Etymology. — The species name spinfera (Latin spinci, thorn + /<?/*, to bear) refers to the 6 costal spines.

Description. — Corallum (anthocyathus) discoidal, with a flat base, vertical edges, and circular calice.

Holotype 4.76 mm in CD and 2.34 mm in height; largest specimen (Musorstom 7 stn 513) 6.2 mm in CD and

tallest (Musorstom 7 stn 605) 3.8 mm in height. Base smooth, porcellaneous, and white, usually with a small

(2.3 mm in diameter), slightly concave scar or repaired scar of attachment in centre. Six elongate, tapered, smooth

costal spines (C3) project from the calicular edge in a specific pattern (see Remarks). Spines straight, or sometimes

curved or bent, and often broken, the longest spine 3.7 mm. Well-preserved coralla reddish brown at calicular edge,

otherwise white. One anthocaulus is known (Musorstom 8 stn 1014, Fig. 4j), consisting of a nondescript,

faintly costatc, cylindrical corallum 2.3 mm in height and 4.2 mm in diameter, bearing an anthocyathus 4.8 mm

in CD. There is an annular constriction between the anthocaulus and anthocyathus, but at this stage they are still

firmly attached. The attached anthocyathus bears 36 septa but has no evidence of costal spines.

Septal hexamerally arranged in 3 1/2 cycles, each system containing one pair of S4 inserted in a very spe¬

cific pattern (see Remarks), resulting in 36 septa. Only 2 size classes of septa exist: the larger septa, consisting of

the 12 S 1 -2 and the 6 S3 that are Hanked by S4 ( 1 8 of the 36 septa), and the smaller septa, consisting of all 12 S4

and the remaining 6 S3 that are unflanked by S4 (the remaining 18 septa), which alternate with the larger septa.

The larger septa extend to the columella, and bear of 4 or 5 equally sized, prominent, highly granular trabecular

spines, the innermost spines only slightly compressed in the plane of the septum. Innermost 2 trabecular spines of

larger septa inclined toward columella more than peripheral spines, the latter being vertical, which produces a small

notch in each septum, and altogether, a narrow circumferential demarcation about halfway between the columella

and calicular edge. Although the S 1.3 are of the same size, the S2 and accelerated S3 can be distinguished because

the columella extends slightly outward in each system to fuse these inner edges of the S2 and its adjacent

accelerated S3, as in A. patera costata. Smaller septa only about one-third width of the larger septa, bearing

3 slender trabecular teeth. Fossa shallow, containing a low. massive (up to 2 mm in diameter) papillose

columella, the elements of which are often fused. Columellar elements usually easily distinguished from inner

septal trabeculae.

Remarks. — Most specimens reported above bear six elongate costal spines (C3) associated with the 6 S3 that

are flanked by pairs of S4. one of which occurs in each half-system. Because the columella is circular, not elongate

as in A. dentata , an obvious plane of symmetry is not available for the numbering of half-systems. But, if the

12 half-systems are arbitrarily numbered in a clockwise direction beginning from the Si that occurs between the

two most closely spaced spines (Fig. A), then the costal spines invariably occur in half-systems I, III. V. VIII, X.

and XII, which are the same half-systems in which S5 pairs first occur in A. dentata . This results in two closely

spaced spines (half-systems XII and I) separated from one another by only 3 septa, or an angular separation of 40°;

and four spines (half-systems III. V, VIII. and X) separated from their adjacent dorsal spines by 5 septa, or 60°; and

the spines of half-systems V and VIII separated from each other by 80° (Fig. A). There are only three anomalies to

this pattern in the material examined: a specimen from 'Albatross" 5584 has 8 spines and thus 40 septa, the

additional costal spines occurring in half-systems IV and IX; a specimen from Musorstom 7 stn 542 has 7 spines

and 38 septa, the additional spine in half-system V; and the specimen reported by KELLER (1982), which appears to

have a seventh spine in half-system VIII.

Anthemiphyllia spin fera is easily distinguished from congeners by having costal spines. Other differences are

noted in Table 4.

Distribution. — Wallis and Futuna region: Wallis and Futuna; Waterwitch, Combe, and Field Banks; 245-

510 m. Vanuatu region: Tanna and Efate; 466-495 m. Elsewhere: Indonesia (Kai Islands, Banda Sea; south of

Sumba); Malaysia (Darvel Bay); Celebes Sea (off Mindanao); 212-534 m.

Source :

AZOOXANTHELLATE SCLERACTINIA

69

Fig. A. — Diagrammatic representation of the calice of Anthemiphyllia spinifera or Dehocyaihus heteroclitus, showing

the insertion pattern of the six costal spines (C3). Roman numerals define the 12 half-systems in the corallum.

arbitrarily beginning with the Si that bifurcates the smallest angular separation of costal spines, and proceeding in a

clockwise direction. Arabic numerals indicate the respective septal cycles. Length of costal spines and septa drawn in

proportion to calicular diameter of A. spinifera.

Suborder CARYOPHYLLIINA

Superfamily CARYOPHYLLIOIDEA Dana, 1846

Family CARYOPHYLLI1DAE Dana. 1846

Genus CARYOPHYLLIA Lamarck, 1816

Subgenus CARYOPHYLLIA (CARYOPHYLLIA) Lamarck. 1816

Caryophyllia (C.) hawaiiensis Vaughan, 1907

Caryophyllia hawaiiensis Vaughan, v*1907: 76. pi. 5. figs 4a-b. — Cairns, 1984: 11; 1995: 44-45. pi. 7. figs d-f,

map 18. — Cairns & Zibrowius. 1997: 93.

Source : MNHN. Paris

70

S. D. CAIRNS

Material EXAMINED — Wallis and Futuna region. MUSORSTOM 7: sin 504. I (MNHN). — Sin 538.

I (MNHN).

Vanuatu. MUSORSTOM 8: stn 969. 1 (USNM 98619).

TYPE LOCALITY. — " Albatross " stn 3838: 21°04'05"N. 157°10'35,,W (Molokai. Hawaiian islands), 1 68-

388 m.

Remarks. — Of the approximately 56 Recent species of Caryophyllia, only three have pentameral septal

symmetry: C. hawaiiensis , C. paucipalata Moseley. 1881, and C. crosnieri . the first species primarily pentameral,

the second primarily hexameral (the pentameral condition probably being aberrant, see Cairns. 1979). and the last

a mixture of pentameral and hexameral (see below). C. paucipalata is further distinguished from C. hawaiiensis by

having pali only before its antepenultimate cycle. C. crosnieri differs in having a denser, more robust, and

differently pigmented corallum; less exsert septa; and a deeper fossa. C. hawaiiensis was redescribed and illustrated

in detail by CAIRNS (1995).

Distribution. — Wallis and Futuna region: Futuna Island; Waterwitch Bank; 295-300 m. Vanuatu region:

Anatom; 252-280 m. Elsewhere: Hawaiian Islands; Japan; South China Sea; Philippines; Indonesia; Kcrmadec

Ridge; 85-279 m (Cairns & ZiBROWiUS, 1997).

Caryophyllia (C.) crosnieri Cairns & Zibrowius. 1997

Figs 5 a-b

Caryophyllia elongata Cairns in Cairns & KELLER. *1993: 236-237. pi. 4. figs A-B [Not Caryophyllia clavus var.

elongata Duncan. *1873: 311-312 (= C. smithii Smith & Broderip. *1828)]. — Cairns, 1995: 52, pi. 10. figs d-f,

map 14.

Caryophyllia crosnieri Cairns & Zibrowius, *1997: 89 (nom. nov.).

Material EXAMINED. — Wallis and Futuna region. MUSORSTOM 7: stn 540, 1 (MNHN). — Stn 572. I (USNM

98623). — Stn 581. 1 (MNHN).

Vanuatu. MUSORSTOM 8: stn 973, 1 (MNHN). — Stn 974, 3 (MNHN). — Stn 975, 1 (MNHN). — Stn 982, 2 (USNM

98621). — Stn 1009. I (USNM 98620). — Stn 1067. 1 (MNHN). — Stn 1074, I (USNM 98622). — Stn 1108.

1 (MNHN).

Type Locality. — "Vityaz " stn 2716: 33°I7S, 44°55’E (Walters Shoal, Madagascar Plateau), 630-680 m.

Remarks. — Additional large, well-preserved specimens reported herein allow the observation that this species

is not consistently hexamerally symmetrical. Whereas most previously reported specimens were hexamerally

symmetrical (S i>S2>S4^S3. 48 septa and 12 pali), most of the specimens listed above are pentamerally

symmetrical (5:5:10:20, 40 septa and 10 pali), only the 3 specimens from MUSORSTOM 8 sins 975. 1067. and

1074 being hexamerally symmetrical (S|>S2>S4>S3, 12 pali), and the specimen from MUSORSTOM 8 stn 974

having 1 1 pali (44 septa). Furthermore, a lot reported by Cairns & Zibrowius (1997), e.g., Karubar stn 31,

contains a mixture of specimens with pentameral or hexameral symmetry.

The species may be diagnosed as having: a robust, cylindrical corallum with a broadly encrusting base;

noncostate, coarsely granular, yellowish-brown theca; pentameral or hexameral septal symmetry, usually resulting

in 40 or 48 septa, respectively; highest cycle septa equal to or wider than penultimate septal cycle; carinate septal

faces; and a very deep fossa with a well-defined columella of 3-9 slender twisted elements. The axial palar edges are

highly sinuous, and, in some specimens, form a narrow lamella on their axial margin oriented perpendicular to the

plane of the palus.

Distribution. — Wallis and Futuna region: Waterwitch and Wallis; Combe Bank; 550-600 m. Vanuatu

region: Tanna, Efate, Malakula, and Espiritu Santo; 366-536 m. Elsewhere: southwest Indian Ocean; Philippines;

Indonesia; Kermadec and Three Kings Ridges; 165-680 m (Cairns & Zibrowius. 1997).

Source :

AZOOXANTHELLATE SCLERACTINIA

71

Cary ophy Ilia (C.) rugosa Moseley. 1881

Cary ophy Ilia rugosa Moseley, v*I88l: 141-143, pi. 1, figs 8a-b. — Wells, v. 1954: 469, pi. 177, figs 5-6. —

CAIRNS, 1984: 11-12, pi. 2, figs A-B, pi. 4. fig. I; 1994: 47, pi. 20, fig. i, pi. 21. fig. a (synonymy); 1995: 43*44. pi. 6,

fig. h, pi. 7. figs a-c, map 16; 1998: 375. — Cairns & Zibrowius. 1997: 91-92.

MATERIAL EXAMINED. — Wallis and Futuna region. Musorstom 7: sin 530, I (MNHN) — Sm 610

2 (MNHN).

Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: sin 967, I (USNM 98618). — Sin 988. 1 (98617). — Sm 1095. I (USNM 98616) —

Sm 1097, 1 (MNHN).

Type Locality. — "Challenger" sins 192 and 201: Banda and Sulu Seas, 187-230 m.

Remarks. This widely distributed and frequently collected deep-water species can be characterised as having:

a small, cylindrical corallum with a transversely ridged theca; 32 octamerally arranged septa (Si>S2>Si) and

8 pali; and all septa and pali with extremely sinuous axial edges.

Distribution. — Wallis and Futuna region: Wallis; Waterwitch Bank; 286-580 m. Vanuatu region: Anatom,

Tanna, and Espiritu Santo; 288-372 m. Elsewhere: Indo-West Pacific from southwest Indian Ocean to Hawaiian

Islands; 71-581 m (Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997).

Caryophyllia (C.) octonaria Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997

Caryophyllia octonaria Cairns & Zibrowius, *1997: 92, figs 7a-b.

Material examined. — Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: stn 964, 5 (MNHN). — Stn 969, 6 (MNHN) — Sm 976

12 (USNM 98614). — Sm 1072, 2 (USNM 98615). — Stn I 134, I (MNHN).

Type Locality. — Musorstom I stn 64: 14°01’N, 120°16*E (Lubang Island, Philippines), 194-195 m.

Remarks. — Little can be added to the recent description of this species. It can be diagnosed as having:

a small, straight corallum with a well-defined, white pedicel, the upper theca being light brown; granular

costae sometimes covered with epitheca; a circular to only slightly elliptical calice; 32 octamerally arranged septa

(Si>S2-3) with only moderately sinuous axial edges; and eight very sinuous pali with carinate faces.

Distribution. — Vanuatu region: Anatom and Espiritu Santo; 182-622 m. Elsewhere: Philippines;

186-194 m.

Caryophyllia (C.) abrupta sp. nov.

Figs 5 d-e

MATERIAL EXAMINED/TYPES. — Wallis and Futuna region. Musorstom 7: stn 522. I paratype (MNHN). —

Stn 523, 8 paratypes (MNHN). — Sm 524, 2 paratypes (USNM 98607). — Stn 530, I paratype (MNHN). — Stn 534.

4 paratypes (MNHN). — Stn 535, holotype (MNHN), 14 paratypes (USNM 98609). — Stn 537, 2 paratypes (MNHN). —

Stn 546, 2 paratypes (MNHN). — Stn 557, 3 paratypes (USNM 98610). — Stn 569. 1 paratype (USNM 98611). —

Stn 570, I paratype (MNHN). — Sm 571. 2 paratypes (MNHN). — Stn 586, 4 paratypes (MNHN). — Stn 604,

5 paratypes (MNHN). — Stn 605, 2 paratypes (MNHN). — Stn 606, I paratype (MNHN). — Stn 608, 2 paratypes (USNM

98606). — Stn 619, 2 paratypes (USNM 98608).

Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: sin 963, 1 nontype cemented to a Xenophora shell (MNHN). — Stn 988, 1 (MNHN). —

Stn 1016, 1 paratype (USNM 98612), and another nontype cemented to a Xenophora shell (MNHN). — Stn 1065,

1 paratype (MNHN). — Stn 1088, 2 nontypes cemented to a Xenophora shell (MNHN). — Stn 1091, 2 nontypes

cemented to Xenophora shells (MNHN). — Stn 1094, 1 paratype (MNHN).

Source : MNHN, Pans

72

S. D CAIRNS

Type Locality. — Musorstom 7 stn 535: I2°29.6'S, 176°41.3'W (Waterwitch Bank), 340-470 m.

Etymology. — The species name abrupta (Latin abruptus , broken off, separated, sheer) refers to the process

of transverse division that separates the anthocyathus from the anthocaulus.

Description. — Anthocaulus stage unknown. Anthocyathus ceratoid. curved between 45°-90° usually in plane

of GCD: one to 7 episodes of rejuvenescence not uncommon in larger coralla. Holotype 8.4 x 7.5 mm in CD and

18.5 mm in height; largest corallum (MUSORSTOM 7 stn 619) 10.9 x 8.4 mm in CD. Basal scar circular to

slightly elliptical: 1. 8-2.1 x 1 .7-1.8 mm in diameter, displaying 8 major septa. Calice strongly compressed:

GCD.LCD = 1.1 2-/. 29- 1.37 (N=8). Costal expression variable, but 8 primary costae usually prominent, the other

24 flat and poorly defined; however, in some specimens the theca is smooth or bears uniformly small granules.

Most coralla uniformly white, but some are reddish brown near calicular edge.

Septa usually octamerally arranged in 3 size classes: 8:8: 16 (32 septa); however, two specimens of 6.6 mm CD

from Musorstom 7 stn 535 have a septal complement of 6:6:12 (6 pali) and 7:7:14 (7 pali), and the largest

specimen has an extra pair of septa resulting in 34 septa and 9 pali. Eight primary septa highly exsert (1.5-

1.6 mm), extend 3/4 distance to columella, having moderately sinuous axial edges. Secondary septa about half

width and exsertness of primaries, but have extremely sinuous axial edges. Tertiaries slightly more exsert than

secondaries, being fused to their adjacent primary septa to form low. triangular lancets. Tertiaries equal to or

slightly less wide than secondaries, becoming relatively wider with age, having slightly sinuous axial edges. Fossa

of moderate depth, containing 8 narrow P2 that form a distinct palar crown, each palus having extremely sinuous

edges, equivalent to those of the secondary septa they border. Columella fascicular, composed of 2-4 narrow

elements arranged linearly or in a rhomboid pattern.

Remarks. — There are six species of octamerally symmetrical Caryophyllia , all of which generally have

32 septa: C. rugosci Moseley. 1881; C. octopali Vaughan. 1907; C. nmbahithi Gardiner & Waugh, 1938;

C. barbadensis Cairns, 1979; C. marmorea Cairns, 1984; and C. octonaria Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997; a seventh

species has a variable symmetry that includes octameral: C. conuiformis Pourtales, 1868. C. abrupta differs from

these species by propagating by transverse division, and by having a compressed corallum. It is perhaps most

similar to C. conuiformis (a species known only from the Atlantic and the southwest Indian Ocean) in size, shape,

and septal architecture. Both species also have an abruptly terminated base: in the case of C. abrupta. due to

transverse division, in the case of C. conuiformis, probably due to budding, which results in an irregularly-shaped,

open base. C. abrupta also diflers from that species in having a very regular octameral symmetry with a well-

del ined palar crown, an elongate calice, exsert primary and secondary septa, and often prominent primary costae.

One other species of this genus is known to have transverse division: C. secta Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997,

from the Philippines and Indonesia (220-366 m), which differs from C. abrupta in septal symmetry (hexameral,

48 septa), size (up to 15.7 mm GCD), and corallum shape (straight, trochoid).

Distribution. — Wallis and Futuna region: Wallis and Alofi; Waterwitch. Combe, and Tuscarora Banks;

305-650 m. Vanuatu region: Anatom. Tanna. Efate. Malakula, and Espiritu Santo; 300-400 m.

Caryophyllia (C.) marmorea Cairns, 1984

Figs 5 c. f

Caryophyllia marmorea Cairns, *1984: 13. pi. 2. figs C-D.

Material EXAMINED. — Musorstom 7: sin 525. 1 (MNHN). — Sin 534. 1 lUSNM 98613). — Stn 585. I (MNHN),

Type Locality. — Deep Ocean Disposal Site Investigations. Hawaii, Stn HON 9-3: I9°48'N. I54°58'W (off

Hilo, Hawaii ), 337 m.

Source :

AZOOXANTHELLATE SCLERACTINIA

73

Remarks. — This species is diagnosed as having a small (CD < 4 mm), straight, attached subcylindical

corallum. The theca is light brown, granular, and glisteny; primary costae are prominent. Septa are octamerally

arranged: S i >S2>S3 (32 septa). This is the first report of this species subsequent to its original description

from Hawaii.

Distribution. — Wallis and Futuna region: Wallis; Waterwitch Bank: 475-500 m. Elsewhere: Hawaii,

Hawaiian Islands; 331-337 m.

Caryophyllia (C.) quadragenaria Alcock, 1902

Cary ophy Ilia quadragenaria Alcock, v* 1902a: 91-92; v. 1902c: 10, pi. 1. figs 4, 4a. — Cairns. 1994: 46-47. pi. 20,

figs c-h. pi. 41, figs c-d (synonymy); 1995: 45-46. pi. 7, figs g-h, map 7 (synonymy); 1998: 375. — Cairns &

Zibrowius, 1997: 93.

Material EXAMINED. — Wallis and Futuna region. MUSORSTOM 7: stn 556. I (MNHN).

Vanuatu. MUSORSTOM 8: stn 962, 1 (MNHN). — Stn 965, 1 (MNHN). — Stn 967. 5 (USNM 98603). — Stn 1 106,

1 (MNHN).

Type LOCALITY. — "Siboga" stns 90, 251, and 289: Makassar Strait, Banda, and Timor Seas, 54-281 m.

REMARKS. — In addition to C. quadragenaria, there are six other decamerally symmetrical Caryophyllia:

C. abyssorum Duncan, 1873; C. calveri Duncan. 1873; C. antillarum Pourtales, 1874; C. zopyros Cairns. 1979;

C. perculta Cairns, 1991; and C. solida Cairns, 1991. C. quadragenaria can be diagnosed as having: a relatively

small (GCD < 12 mm), straight corallum attached by a narrow pedicel; poorly defined costae; three cycles of

decamerally arranged septa resulting in 40 septa, the tertiary septa usually equal to or wider than the secondaries;

and a well-formed palar crown of 10 pali. The species was recently redescribed and illustrated by CAIRNS (1994.

1995).

DISTRIBUTION. — Wallis and Futuna region: Tuscarora Bank; 440 m. Vanuatu region: Anatom. Efate. and

Espiritu Santo; 314-430 m. Elsewhere: western Pacific from Japan to New Zealand: 54-385 m (CAIRNS &

Zibrowius, 1997).

Caryophyllia (C.) sp. cf, C. calveri Duncan. 1873

Figs 5 g-i

? Caryophyllia calveri Duncan, *1873: 316. — Zibrowius, v.1980: 57-59, pi. 21, figs A-L.

Material EXAMINED. — Vanuatu. MUSORSTOM 8: stn 1051, 1 (MNHN). — Stn 1056, 11:7 (MNHN), 4 (USNM

98605).

Type Locality of C. calveri. — " Porcupine stn 24, 37°I9'N. 9°I3'W (off Portugal), 534 m.

Description. — Corallum elongate-conical and straight, having a robust pedicel (PD:GCD = 0.32-0.62) that

is firmly attached by a thin, broadly encrusting base. All specimens examined attached to small bits of pumice.

Largest specimen (MUSORSTOM 8 stn 1056) 10.9 x 9.3 mm in CD. and 3.5 mm in PD. having a basal

encrustation of 16 mm. Calice slightly elliptical: GCD:LCD = 1.08-1.19. Costae low and poorly defined, the

intercostal striae being infilled with glisteny textura. Base, pedicel, and calicular elements white; however, upper

theca a light yellow-brown.

Septal symmetry variable. Half of the specimens examined have hexameral symmetry (Si-2>S4^S.l 48 septa

and 12 pali); 5 specimens have decam eral symmetry (10:10:20. 40 septa and 10 pali); and one specimen has

nonameral symmetry (11:1 1:22, 44 septa and 1 1 pali). The 10-12 larger septa (primaries) are highly exsert

Source : MNHN, Paris

74

S. D. CAIRNS

(up to 2.1 mm), extend about 3/4 distance to the columella, and have moderately sinuous axial edges. Second

size class of septa (secondaries) about 0.7 mm exsert, 4/5 width of a primary septum, also having moderately

sinuous axial edges. Third size class of septa (tertiary septa) equal to or slightly wider than the secondaries,

and about 0.9 mm exsert, fusing with their adjacent primary septa at the calicular edge to form low, triangular

lancets. Depending on septal symmetry, 10-12 wide (1.1 -1.2 mm) pali form a well-defined crown, the pali having

highly sinuous edges and bearing prominent granules and short ridges. Fossa of moderate depth, bearing a

fascicular columella composed of an elongate field of 3-10 slender (0.5 mm diameter), tightly twisted and closely

spaced elements.

Remarks. — Of the approximately 56 Recent valid species of Caryophyllici , nine species can be characterised

as having an attached corallum, decameral or hexameral symmetry, and its highest cycle septa equal to or wider

than its penultimate cycle: C. calveri Duncan, 1873; C. atlantica (Duncan. 1873); C. polygona Pourtales, 1878;

C. lame life ra Moseley, 1881; C. arnoldi Vaughan. 1900; C. panda Alcock. 1902; C. alberti Zibrowius, 1980;

C. quadragenaria Alcock, 1902; and C. perculta Cairns, 1991, the last two species usually having decameral

symmetry. The specimens reported above from Epi are morphologically indistinguishable from specimens

identified as C. calveri by Zibrowius (1980), even to the point of having a variable septal symmetry that includes

both decameral and hexameral. C. calveri is known only from the northeast Atlantic and Mediterranean at 1 30-

1050 m (Zibrowius, 1980). This disjunct distribution would imply that the Epi Island population represents

a different species or that intermediate populations between the south Pacific and northeast Atlantic have not yet

been recorded.

Distribution. — Vanuatu region: Epi; 558-602 m.

Caryophyllia (C.) diomedeae Mare n zeller, 1904

Caryophyllia diomedeae Marenzeller. v*1904: 79-80, pi. 1, fig. 2. — Cairns, 1995: 49-50, pi. 9, figs a-d, map 3

(synonymy). — Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997: 88.

Material EXAMINED. — Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: stn 959, 1 (MNHN). — Stn 1014. I (USNM 98604). —

Stn 1080. 1 (MNHN). — Stn 1 128, 3 (MNHN).

Type Locality. — " Albatross " stn 3358: 6°30'N, 81°44*W (off Coiba Island, Panama), 1043 m.

Remarks. — This widespread species was redescribed and discussed by Cairns (1995). It can be characterised

as having: an elongate, slender but slightly flared, straight corallum attached by a narrow pedicel; fiat to

porcellaneous theca; only slightly exsert septa; a septal formula of Si-2>S3>S4 (48 septa); and a shallow fossa.

Distribution. — Vanuatu region: Anatom, Efate, and Malakula; Guyot Bougainville; 475-799 m. Elsewhere:

widespread, including Indo-Pacific and Atlantic Ocean; 225-2200 m (CAIRNS, 1995).

Caryophyllia (C.) lamellifera Moseley, 1881

Caryophyllia lamellifera Moseley. v*1881: 140-141, pi. 1, figs 7a-b. — Cairns. 1995: 51-52, pi. 9, fig. i. pi. 10.

figs a-c, map 18 (synonymy ). — Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997: 90.

Material EXAMINED. — Wallis and Futuna region. MUSORSTOM 7: stn 502, 1 (MNHN). — Stn 589.

2 (MNHN).

Vanuatu. MUSORSTOM 8: stn 1077, I (USNM 98591).

Type Locality. " Challenger " stn 170: 29°55’S, 178°14'W (north of Macauley Island. Kermadec Ridge),

1 152 m.

Source :

AZOOXANTHELLATE SCLERACTINIA

75

Remarks. — Caryophyllia lamellifera is distinguished from the many other Pacific Caryophyllia, by having a

fine, transversely ridged, brown-striped theca. The species is more fully described by Cairns (1995), who also

compared it to the other two congenerics that have transversely ridged theca: C. rugosa and C. corrugata. Cairns

(1995) noted variation in septal symmetry (12-14 primary septa) and relative width of the S4 and S3 (S4 being

wider, as in the holotype, or narrower than S3, as in most other specimens). The four specimens reported above all

have 48 septa arranged as: Si-2>S3>S4. However, three other specimens from Musorstom 8 stns 1018. 1023,

1091, and 1095 (not reported above), are only tentatively assigned to this species. They differ from the typical

form in lacking transverse thecal ridges and in having S4 that are equal to or slightly wider than their S3, as in the

holotype. It is possible that both of these characters may be found to constitute intraspecific variation for

some species.

Distribution. — Wallis and Futuna region: Futuna; Field Bank; 400-516 m. Vanuatu region: Malakula: 1 80-

210 m. Elsewhere: Philippines; Indonesia; Kermadcc and Norfolk Ridges; Taupo Tablcmount; 89-1 152 m (Cairns

& Zibrowius, 1997).

Caryophyllia (C.) scobinosa Alcock, 1902

Caryophyllia scobinosa Alcock, v*1902: 8, pi. 1, figs 2, 2a. — Cairns, 1995: 52-53, pi. 10, figs g-i. pi. 11, figs a-c.

map 16 (synonymy). — Cairns & Zibrowius. 1997: 94.

Not Caryophyllia scobinosa - WELLS, v.1984: 207-209. tigs 2 (1-4) [= Asterosmilia sp. cf. A. marchadi (Chevalier,

1966)].

MATERIAL EXAMINED. — Wallis and Futuna region. MUSORSTOM 7: stn 552. I (MNHN). — Stn 565,

1 (MNHN). — Stn 635, 2 (USNM 98601).

Vanuatu. MUSORSTOM 8: stn 992, 2 (MNHN). — Sin 1034, II (MNHN). — Stn 1035, 7 (USNM 98602). —

Stn 1074, 2 (MNHN).

Type Locality. — " Siboga " stns 45 and 102: Flores and Sulu Seas, 535-794 m.

Remarks. — This species was redescribed and figured by Cairns (1995). It is distinguished from the other

unattached cornute species known from this region. C. ambrosia , by having a much smaller, and more slender

coral I um (GCD < 16 mm); and only 48 septa and 12 pali.

DISTRIBUTION. — Wallis and Futuna region: Combe, Tuscarora, and Rotumah Banks; 715-900 m. Vanuatu

region: Erromango, Efate, and Espiritu Santo; 750-775 m. Elsewhere: Indo-West Pacific from southwest Indian

Ocean to Japan and Tonga; 353-1276 m (Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997).

Caryophyllia (C.) ambrosia Alcock, 1898

Caryophyllia ambrosia Alcock, v*1898: 12, pi. 1, figs 1. la. — Zibrowius, v.1980: 63-65, pi. 25, figs A-K

(synonymy). — Cairns, 1994: 48, pi. 21. figs d-h; 1995: 53-54, pi. 11, figs d-e, map 7. — Cairns & Zibrowius,

1997: 95-96.

Material EXAMINED. — Wallis and Futuna region. MUSORSTOM 7: stn 564. 2 (MNHN). — Sin 565.

2 (MNHN). — Stn 598, 1 (USNM 98599). — Stn 635, 2 (USNM 98600). — Stn 636, 4 (MNHN).

Type Locality. — "Investigator0 stns 104 and 176: Laccadive Sea, Arabian Sea, 1829-1957 m.

Remarks. — The regional variation of corallum size and number of septa was discussed by Cairns (1994.

1995), who also provided descriptions and illustrations of the species. The specimens reported above have 14-22

(mode = 16) primary septa and 56-88 (mode = 64) total septa, which allies them most closely with northern Indian

Ocean populations. Populations to the north (Japan), west (Indonesia), and south (New Zealand), usually have

more septa, e.g., 1 8-30 primary septa or a total of 72-120 septa.

Source : MNHN, Paris

76

S. D. CAIRNS

Distribution. — Wallis and Futuna region: Tuscarora, Field, and Rotumah Banks; 700-1015 m. Else

where: Amphi-Atlantic; Indo-West Pacific, including Japan and New Zealand; 311-2670 m (Cairns &

Zi brow I us, 1997).

Subgenus CARYOPHYLLIA (ACANTHOCYATHUS) H. Milne Edwards & Haime, 1848

Caryophyllia (A.) grayi (H. Milne Edwards & Haime, 1848)

Acanthocyathus grayi H. Milne Edwards & Haime, * 1848a: 293. pi. 9, figs 2, 2a. — UMBGROVE, 1950: 641-642. pi. 81.

figs 27-32 (synonymy). — Wells, v.1984: 209. pi. 2. figs 5-9.

Caryophyllia (A.) grayi - Cairns, 1994: 49, pi. 21, figs i-k (synonymy); 1998: 377. — Cairns & ZlBROWius, 1997: 97-

98, figs 7 c, f, i.

Material EXAMINED. — Wallis and Futuna region. Musorstom 7: stn 496. I (USNM 98598). — Stn 499,

1 (MNHN).

Vanuatu. MUSORSTOM 8: stn 1001, 1 (MNHN). — Stn 1002, 1 (USNM 98597). — Stn 1004, 2 (USNM 98596). —

Stn 1065, 1 (MNHN). — Stn 1069, I (MNHN). — Stn 1070, 2 (MNHN). — Stn 1071. 2 (MNHN). — Stn 1086,

4 (MNHN). — Stn 1 103, 3 (MNHN). — Stn 1 134. I (USNM 98595).

USGS {Late Pleistocene of Kere River. Espiritu Santo): stn 25715. 4 (USNM 71844. 71846. 78610), WELLS, 1984;

Stn SM242, 129a and 129b, 4 (USNM 71845 and 73963), Wells, 1984.

Type Locality. — Unknown.

Remarks. — The species is characterised as having a compressed, ceratoid corallum. with a narrow pedicel and

rounded thecal edges, each of which bears several thecal spines that are circular in cross section. Costae are rounded,

not ridged, and the theca is often reddish brown. Septa are usually arranged: 14:14:28, resulting in 56 septa and

14 pali, but large coralla have 16 and even 18 primary septa, resulting in up to 72 septa (CAIRNS, 1995). The

species was redescribcd and figured by Cairns (1995) and Cairns and ZIBROWIUS (1997), the latter including a

key and discussion of most of the species in this subgenus.

Distribution. — Wallis and Futuna region: Futuna; 290-300 m. Vanuatu region: Erromango, Malakula, and

Espiritu Santo (also Late Pleistocene, Wells. 1984); 125-360 m. Elsewhere: Indo-West Pacific from South Africa

to Japan; 37-490 m (Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997).

Genus CRISPA TOTROCHUS Tenison Woods, 1878

Crisp at ot ro c h u s ruhescens (Moseley, 1881)

Cyathoceras ruhescens Moseley. *1881: 157. pi. 2. figs 8a-c. — Cairns. 1984: 15.

Cyathoceras tydemani Alcock, v* 1902a: 93-94; v. 1902c: 14, pi. 1, figs 7. 7a.

Cyathoceras diomedeae Vaughan, v*1907: 77-78. pi. 7. figs 1-2.

C rispatotrochus ruhescens - Cairns, 1994: 51, pi. 22, figs g-h (synonymy). — Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997: 103-104.

figs 10 a-c.

Material EXAMINED. — Wallis and Futuna region. MUSORSTOM 7: stn 502. I (USNM 98585). — Stn 507

2 (MNHN). — Stn 51 1, 1 (MNHN). — Stn 523, 1 (MNHN). — Stn 585, 5 (MNHN). — Stn 604, 1 (MNHN).

Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: stn 983, 1 (USNM 98584).

Type Locality. — "Challenger" stn 192: 5°49’15"S, 132°I4T5"E (Kai Islands, Banda Sea), 236 m.

Remarks. — This species was recently redescribcd and figured by Cairns (1994).

Source :

AZOOXANTHELLATE SCLERACTINIA

77

DISTRIBUTION. — Wallis and Futuna; 420-516. Vanuatu region: Tanna; 475-480 m. Elsewhere: western and

central Pacific: Japan; South China Sea; Philippines; Indonesia; Hawaiian and Christmas Islands: 1 10-634 m

(Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997).

Crispatotrochus rugosus Cairns, 1995

Figs 6 a-b

Crispatotrochus rugosus Cairns. *1995: 57, pi. 13, figs a-b, map 16; 1998: 378. — Cairns & Zibrowius. 1997: 104.

Material EXAMINED. — Wallis and Futuna region. MUSORSTOM 7: stn 511, 1 (MNHN). — Stn 523

I (MNHN). — Stn 542, 1 (MNHN). — Sin 584, 2 (USNM 98586). — Sin 589. 1 (MNHN). — Stn 610. 1 (MNHN).

Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: stn 977. 3 (MNHN). — Stn 988. 8 (USNM 98589). — Stn 1015. 3 (USNM 98590). —

Stn 1018, 6 (USNM 98587). — Stn 1030, 2 (MNHN). — Sin 1043, I (MNHN). — Stn 1095, 2 (MNHN). — Stn 1106

1 (USNM 98588).

Type Locality. — NZOI stn Q70: 26059.7’S, 159°18.9’E (Lord Howe Seamount Chain). 376 m.

Remarks. — Crispatotrochus rugosus is distinguished from the other 10-12 species in the genus by having

line, transverse thecal ridges, and Si that are larger than the S2. All but one of the specimens reported above arc

consistent with the type series, having 48 septa arranged in 4 cycles. However, the specimen from MUSORSTOM 8

stn 1043 (Figs 6 a-b) is considerably larger (CD = 29.2 x 18.3 mm, height = 37.1 mm) and has a fifth cycle of

septa, although missing 4 pairs of S5 (88 septa). This large specimen is similar to the fragmented specimen

reported by Cairns and Zibrowius (1997) that had an estimated GCD of 32 mm.

Corallum pigmentation is variable, including uniformly white, uniformly brownish-black, and white with

brown longitudinal stripes corresponding to the C 1 -2 near the calicular edge. One specimen from Musorstom 8

stn 988 contains an acrothoracican cirripede boring in its pedicel.

Distribution. — Wallis and Futuna region: Wallis and Futuna; Combe and Field Banks; 286-455 m.

Vanuatu region: Tanna, Efate, Epi, and Espiritu Santo; 190-410 m. Elsewhere: Kermadec Islands; Lord

Howe Seamount Chain; Philippines; Malaysia; Western Australia; 142-508 m (Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997).

Genus LABYR/i\THOCYATHUS Cairns, 1979

Labyrinthocyathus limatulus (Squires, 1964)

Ceratotrochus (Ceratotrochus) limatulus Squires, v*1964: 3-5, pi. 1, figs 5-9. — SQUIRES & KEYES, v. 1967: 24, pi. 2,

figs 9-10.

Labyrinthocyathus limatulus - Cairns, 1979: 70; 1995: 58, pi. 13, figs c-f, map 17.

Material EXAMINED. — Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: stn 988, 3: 2 (MNHN), 1 (USNM 98592).

Type Locality. — 7.2 km northeast of the Alderman Islands. Coromandel Peninsula, North Island,

New Zealand, 102 m.

Remarks. — This is the only species in the genus to have a transversely ridged theca, the ridging becoming

less apparent toward the calicular edge. It is more fully described by Cairns (1995). This is the first record of

L. limatulus outside the New Zealand region.

DISTRIBUTION. — Vanuatu region: Tanna; 372-466 m. Elsewhere: northern New Zealand region; Lord Howe

Seamount Chain; 20-508 m (Cairns, 1995).

Source : MNHN . Paris

78

S. D. CAIRNS

Genus OXYSMILIA Duchassaing. 1870

Oxysmilia circularis Cairns, 1998

Figs 6 g-h, 7 a

Oxysmilia circulars Cairns, *1998: 378, figs 2 i-k.

Material EXAMINED. — Vanuatu. MUSORSTOM 8: stn 977, 1 (MNHN). — Stn 983, 2 (USNM 98624). —

Stn 1030. 2 (MNHN).

Kermadec Islands. NZOI: stn K830. 1 (USNM 99293). — Stn K858. 1 (USNM 99294).

Type LOCALITY. — "Soela" stn 02/82/16: 1 8°4 1 ’S, 1 17°54'E (off Port Hcdland. Western Australia). 200-

204 m.

Remarks. — A characteristic of this species is the irregularity of S.s pair insertion, some half-systems within

the same specimen having a full two pairs of S5, some only one pair, and some no S5. A redescription of the

species is not included here since it was so recently described. A specimen from MUSORSTOM 8 stn 983 is the

largest known, measuring 29.8 x 27.9 mm in CD and 41.0 mm in height.

DISTRIBUTION. — Vanuatu region: Tanna and Efate; 190-475 m. Elsewhere: northwestern Western Australia;

Kermadec Islands (Curtis and Raoul), reported herein; 201-545 m.

Oxysmilia corrugata sp. nov.

Figs 6g-h, 7a

Material EXAMINED/TYPES. — Vanuatu. MUSORSTOM 8: stn 1030. II: holotype and 7 paratypes (MNHN),

3 (USNM 98625).

TYPE Locality. — Musorstom 8 stn 1030: 17°5rS, I68°30'E (Efate), 180-190 m.

ETYMOLOGY. — The species name corrugata (Latin corrugatus , ridged) refers to the fine file-like, regularly

corrugated thecal ridging.

Description. — Corallum straight and elongate-conical, with a slightly Hared calicc. Largest specimen

(holotype) I 1.0 x 9.6 mm in CD, 4.3 mm in PD, and 12.5 mm in height. Calice slightly elliptical: GCD:LCD =

1 .07-/. 14- 1 .27. Corallum firmly attached through a thick, robust pedicel: PD.GCD = 039-0.60-0.il. Theca

uniformly covered with well-defined, thin-edged, transverse ridges, about 6 parallel ridges per mm. Whereas thecal

ridges occasionally bifurcate and rejoin one another, they often run uninterrupted for the entire circumference of the

pedicel. Ridges cover the entire thecal surface, from base to distal peripheral edges of septa, but are often encrusted

toward the base by bryozoa, foraminifera, and sponges. Corallum white.

Septa hcxamerally arranged in 4 complete cycles: Si>S:>S3>S4 (48 septa), the complete fourth cycle attained

at a GCD of 5.7 mm or less. Si about 2.4 mm exsert, thick, having straight axial edges that penetrate into the

columella, and coarsely granular faces. S2 similar to the Si but slightly less wide and less exsert. S3 slightly less

exsert, wide, and thick than S2. S4 only slightly less exsert and wide as S3. Thus, there are four size classes of

septa, but the differences in size are minimal. Fossa of moderate depth. Columella composed of 4-6 coarse,

granular papillae, which in larger coralla fuse into a solid, elongate, massive structure. The linear shape of the

columella is sometimes modified into a cross-shape by short symmetrical outpocketings of the columella into the

two lateral septal systems.

REMARKS. — There are three other Recent species of Oxysmilia : O. rotundifolia (H. Milne Edwards & Haime.

1848); O. circularis Cairns, 1998; and O. epithecata. O. corrugata differs from the first two in having a smaller

Source :

AZOOXANTHELLATE SCLERACTINIA

79

corallum with fewer septa, a transversely ridged theca, and a better-developed columella. It is compared to

O. epithecata in the account of that species (below).

Distribution. — Vanuatu region: Efate; 180-190 m.

Oxysmilia epithecata sp. nov.

Figs 6 d-e, 7 b-g

Material EXAMINED/TYPES. — Wallis and Futuna region. Musorstom 7: stn 496, 1 paratype <MNHN),

SEM stub 873 (USNM 98626). — Stn 507, 2 paratypes (USNM 98627). — Stn 509. 1 paratype (USNM 98628). —

Stn 511, 1 paratype (MNHN). — Stn 514, 6 paratypes (USNM 98629). — Stn 523. 2 paratypes (MNHN). — Stn 556.

1 paratype (MNHN). — Stn 605, 17 paratypes (USNM 98630). — Stn 610. 1 paratype (MNHN).

Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: stn 959, I paratype (MNHN). — Stn 962, I paratype (MNHN). — Stn 1018, holotype

(MNHN). — Stn 1023, 5 paratypes (MNHN). — Stn 1026, 1 paratype (MNHN). — Sin 1097, 7 paratypes (MNHN).

Type Locality. — Musorstom 8 stn 1018: 17°53'S, 168°25'W (Efate), 300-301 m.

ETYMOLOGY. — The species name epithecata (Greek epi , on + theke , sheath) refers to the wrinkled epitheca

that covers the lower corallum.

Description. — Corallum straight and elongate-conical, with a slightly flared calice. One to four coralla

often originate from the dead calicular edge of a conspccific corallum. producing a small, bushy pseudocorallum

(Fig. 7 b). Holotype 7.1 x 6.4 mm in CD, 3.3 mm in PD, and 10.7 mm in height; largest spec¬

imen (MUSORSTOM 8 stn 1026) 11.3 mm in GCD. Calice circular as juvenile, becoming elliptical

with age (GCD:LCD = 1.07-1.34). Corallum firmly attached through a robust pedicel (PD:GCD = 0.33-0.46)

and thin, expansive, encrusting base, the base often twice the diameter of the calice. Entire base and lower

quarter to half of theca covered with fine transverse epithecal ridges, those ridges on the base (6 per mm)

more widely spaced than those on the pedicel (13 per mm). As in O. corrugata , the ridges may run uninterrupted

around the entire circumference of the pedicel or base, but, in general, arc more irregular in arrangement

and spacing. The ridges are about 10 pm wide and 30 pm tall (Figs 7 f-g). Proximal to the epithecal ridg¬

ing, the upper 3/4 to half of the theca is costate, the Ci-2 usually slightly ridged; all costae granular.

Corallum white.

Septa hexamerally arranged in 4 cycles, the fourth cycle complete only in the largest corallum: S|>S2>S;t>S4.

Coralla below 3.5 mm in GCD contain only 3 cycles of septa (24), whereas coralla with a GCD between 3.5

and 11.0 mm have an increasing number S4. the intermediate number of 36 septa being most common.

The holotype has 44 septa. Si up to 1.3 mm exsert, having straight axial edges that reach the columella.

S2 slightly less exsert (about 0.9 mm), also having straight axial edges that reach the columella. S3 less

exsert than S2 and well developed only in large coralla, where they are about half the width of an S2. their

lower axial edges sometimes fusing to the adjacent S2- S4 least exsert septa, only developed in largest of

coralla; otherwise restricted to exsert lobes at the calicular edge. Fossa deep, usually containing a deep-

seated papillose columella. Small coralla often have no columella, whereas most larger coralla have a small

columella composed of several small fused papillae, and one specimen (Musorstom 8 stn 1097) has a robust

columella.

REMARKS. — Oxysmilia epithecata is most similar to O. corrugata, both species being about the same size,

having the same number of septal cycles, and having transverse thecal ridges. O. epithecata differs in having finer,

irregular transverse ridges that are restricted to the lower corallum, and a granular costate upper theca; a less robust

pedicel; less septa at a corresponding GCD; a deeper fossa; and a less developed columella.

DISTRIBUTION. — Wallis and Futuna region: Wallis and Futuna; Tuscarora Bank; 240-455 m. Vanuatu region;

Anatom. Efate, and Espiritu Santo; 288-437 m.

Source :

80

S. D. CAIRNS

Genus TROCHOCYATHUS H. Milne Edwards & Haime. 1848

Subgenus TROCHOCYATHUS (TROCHOCYATHUS) H. Milne Edwards & Haime. 1848

Trochocyathus (T.) vasiformis Bourne, 1903

Figs 8 a-b. f

Trochocyalhus vasiformis Bourne, v*1903: 27-28. pi. 5, figs 6-7.

MATERIAL EXAMINED. — Wallis and Futuna region. MUSORSTOM 7: sin 522, 1 (MNHN). Stn 527,

I (MNHN). — Sin 535, 2 (MNHN). — Sin 609, 1 (MNHN).

Vanuatu. MUSORSTOM 8: stn 959, 2 (USNM 98634). — Sin 973, 2 (USNM 98636). — Stn 977. 19 (MNHN), SEM

stub 883 (USNM 98635). — Stn 978, 4 (MNHN). — Stn 983. 3 (MNHN). — Stn 1006. I (MNHN). — Stn 1011,

1 (MNHN). — Stn 1015, 1 (USNM 98633). — Stn 1019. 1 (MNHN). — Sin 1067. 8 (USNM 98632). — Stn 1072.

1 (MNHN). — Stn 1 107, 1 (MNHN).

Indonesia (Mollucas). Karubar: sin 5, 2 (USNM 98637).

Type Locality. — Tutanga, Funafuti. Tuvalu Islands, 366 m.

Description. — Corallum straight, elongate-conical (ceratoid), and attached through a robust pedicel

(PD:GCD = 0.47-0.84) and an encrusting base. Largest specimen (MUSORSTOM 8 stn 977) 14.9 x 1 1.9 mm in CD

and 25 mm in height. Calice elliptical: GCD:LCD = 1.1 1-1.35. Theca thick; costae usually low. rounded, and

finely granular, but occasionally Ci-2 are slightly ridged. Theca and outer septa a light yellow-brown (beige), the

pali and columella white; however, one specimen (MUSORSTOM 8 sin 1 107) completely white.

Septa regularly hexamerally arranged in 4 complete cycles: Si-2>S.3-4 (48 septa). Si -2 exsert (up to 2.5 mm),

having straight axial edges each bordered by a small (0.4 mm wide) palus; however, the 2 Pi aligned with the

greater calicular axis (those before the principal septa) only about halt width and not as exsert as the other P I -2-

S3-4 equal in width, about 3/4 that of the S1-2; although equal in width, S3 slightly more exsert than S4.

A single, well-defined, elliptical palar crown occurs in the fossa, composed of 12 Pi -2 and 12 P3, the P3

2-3 times the width (0.9- 1.0 mm) of the P1-2 and usually rising slightly higher in the fossa. A large P3 alternates

with each smaller Pi -2, but axial edges of all pali are the same distance from the columella, which gives the

impression of a single crown, even though the pali are of three size classes and heights. Each palus bears several

prominent, finely dentate, obliquely-oriented menianes (Fig. 8f). Outer edges of P3 quite broad, occupying not only

space before the S3 but the two adjacent S4. Fossa of moderate depth. Columella an elliptical field of 10-25

slender, foliaceous elements. Columellar elements often shaped as papillae that support several horizontal to

slightly inclined, circular plates, the papillae passing through the centre of these platelets (Fig. 81). The shape of

the columellar elements is intermediate between the typical papillose elements characteristic ol Trochocyathus and

the twisted elements common to Caryophyllia .

Remarks. — This is believed to be the first report of this species subsequent to its description, most of the

specimens reported above collected in the same sector of the Pacific as the type locality (Funafuti), and at similar

depths to the types. The species is distinctive in having prominent menianes on its pali, a beige corallum, and

distinctively shaped columellar elements.

BOURNE (1903) stated in the original description that the smaller, worn syntype had only 42 septa, lacking

3 pairs of S4, but that specimen (BM 1903.12.1.5-6) actually has 44 septa, lacking pairs of S4 only in

half-systems II and IV, as counted from a principal septum.

Specimens from four stations contained coralla that were bored by acrothoracican eirripede Crustacea:

MUSORSTOM 7 stn 609, MUSORSTOM 8 stns 959, 977, and 101 1.

DISTRIBUTION. — Wallis and Futuna region: Wallis: Waterwitch Bank; 430-650 m. Vanuatu region: Anatom,

Tanna, Erromango, Efate, Malakula, and Espiritu Santo; 366-622 m. Elsewhere: Banda Sea (recorded herein);

Funafuti; 323-366 m.

Source : MNHN, Paris

AZOOX ANTHELLATE SCLERACTINIA

81

Trochocyathus (T.) rhombocolumna Alcock. 1902

Trochocyathus rhombocolumna Alcock, v*1902a: 98; v.!902c: 16, pi. 2. fig. 12. — Cairns, 1995: 60-61, pi. 13.

fig. I, pi. 14, figs a-b. map 19 (synonymy). — Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997: 1 06- 1 07.

Paracyathus temiicalyx Vaughan. v*1907: 69-70, pi. 6. figs la-b.

Material examined. — Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: stn 977, I (MNHN). — Stn 1060. I (USNM 98631).

Type Locality. — " Siboga " stn 95: 5°43.5'N, I I9°40'E (Sulu Sea). 522 rn.

REMARKS. This relatively commonly collected species is distinguished by having a transversely ridged theca

(basally); hexamerally symmetrical septa (Si>S:>S4>S3); three size classes of pali, the P2-3 of each system

arranged in a distinctive chevron pattern; and robust columellar elements. It is more fully described and illustrated

by Cairns (1995).

Distribution. — Vanuatu region: Tanna and Malakula; 397-410 m. Elsewhere: Indo-Wcst Pacific from

Southwestern Indian Ocean to Hawaiian Islands; 1 10-530 m (Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997).

Trochocyathus (T.) philippinensis Semper, 1872

Trochocyathus philippinensis Semper. v*l872: 253, pi. 20. fig. 16. — Cairns & Zibrowius. 1997: 107-108,

figs 10 d-e. — Cairns, 1998: 380.

MATERIAL EXAMINED. — Wallis and Futuna region. Musorstom 7: sin 496, I (MNHN).

Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: stn 969, 2 (MNHN). — Stn 976, 23 (USNM 98678). — Stn 1070, I (MNHN) — Sin 1071

1 (MNHN). — Stn 1086, 2 (MNHN).

Type Locality. — Pandanon, Philippines, 27-54 m.

Remarks. — Trochocyathus philippinensis is characterized as having a small straight, ccratoid corallum;

a porcellaneous theca that is pigmented chocolate-brown near the calicular edge; and a hexameral symmetry of

S|-2>S3-4- Some specimens have several thecal edge spines or slightly more prominent edge costae. The species

was more fully described and illustrated by Cairns & ZIBROWIUS (1997).

Distribution. — Wallis and Futuna region: Futuna; 250-330 m. Vanuatu region: Anatom. Tanna. Espiritu

Santo, and Malakula; 182-252 m. Elsewhere: Ryukyu Islands; South China Sea; Philippines; Indonesia;

northwestern Australia; 54-268 m (Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997).

Trochocyathus (T.) maculatus C aims, 1995

Trochocyathus maculatus Cairns. *1995: 61. pi. 14. figs c-d. — Cairns & ZIBROWIUS, 1997: 107.

MATERIAL EXAMINED. — Wallis and Futuna region. MUSORSTOM 7: stn 499, 2 (USNM 98641). — Stn 504,

| I (MNHN). — Stn 505, 1 (MNHN). — Stn 508, 3 (MNHN). — Stn 509, 3 (USNM 98639). — Sin 524. 4 (USNM

98640). — Stn 546, I (MNHN).

Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: stn 961, 1 (MNHN). — Stn 1021. 2 (MNHN). — Stn 1047, I (MNHN). — Sin 1077

1 (MNHN).

Type Locality. — NZOI stn PI 15: 31°25.9'S, 159°02.2’E (Lord Howe Island), 183 m.

REMARKS. — This species is distinguished from other Trochocyathus by having distinctively speckled (brown-

black) theca and septa, and by having exothecal dissepiments that cover raised costae around its base, similar to the

morphology of Rhizosmilia. It was fully described and figured by CAIRNS (1995).

Source :

82

S. D. CAIRNS

DISTRIBUTION. — Wallis and Fuluna region: Wallis and Futuna; Combe Bank; 240-550 m. Vanuatu region:

Anatom, Efate, Epi. and Malakula; 1 10-486 m. Elsewhere: Philippines; Kermadec Islands; Lord Howe Islands;

seamounts off eastern Australia; 92-183 m.

Trochocyathus (T.) efateensis sp. nov.

Figs 8 d-e

MATERIAL EXAMINED/TYPES. — Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: stn 1019, 25: holotype and 19 paratypes (MNHN),

5 paratypes (USNM 98642). — Stn 1020, 1 paratype (MNHN). — Stn 1026, 1 paratype (MNHN).

Type Locality. — Musorstom 8 stn 1019: I7°38'S, 168°34’E (Elate), 397-430 m.

Etymology. — Although this species is not thought to be endemic to Efate, it is named for the island of its

type locality.

Description. — Corallum straight, elongate-conical, having a slightly flared calice, and attached through a

slender (PD:GCD = 0.29-0.42), but solid, pedicel. Pedicel reinforced with layers of textura, which arc usually

subsequently encrusted by epizoic organisms. Calice strongly elliptical (GCD:LCD = 1.21-2.00), small coralla

being closer to circular, larger coralla becoming more elongate, sometimes slightly constricted medially. The

constriction is accentuated by an upward arching of the calicular edges as viewed from the side. Holotype

16.7 x 11.2 mm in CD. 5.7 mm in PD, and 21.6 mm in height; largest specimen (MUSORSTOM 8 sin 1028)

17.3 x 13.6 mm in CD. Costae broad, equal in width, and inconspicuous, covered with low. rounded granules.

Corallum uniformly white.

Septa hcxamerally arranged in 5 cycles, the fifth cycle never complete (Si-2>S3>S4>S5). One specimen

(Musorstom 8 stn 1019) of 13.4 mm GCD contains only 4 cycles of septa (48), but all other coralla have

between 1 and 10 pairs of S5, resulting in 50-68 septa. The holotype contains 68 septa. Order of insertion of S5

pairs quite irregular, but S5 pairs tend to be more common in end systems; some systems may contain 3 pairs of

S5 and other systems within the same corallum no S5. All septa equally exsert ( 1.3- 1.5 mm), having straight axial

edges. Si -2 quite thick: 0.8- 1.1 mm at their widest upper edges. The remaining three size classes of septa are less

thick and progressively less wide, the S5 being about half the width of an S 1 -2- All pal i have straight, thin axial

edges that border the columella, and broad, ridged peripheral edges that are separated from their corresponding septa

by narrow slits. Distal edges of all pal i bluntly pointed, not evenly rounded as in most species of the genus.

The 12 slender (0.8 mm wide) P| .2 form an elliptical crown around the columella. The 12 P3 are about twice the

width and rise higher in the fossa than the Pi-2, but, since their axial edges are in the same position relative to the

columella as those of the Pi -2, the P3 contribute to the same palar crown. P4 present only when pairs of S5 occur,

these pali about the same width of a P1-2, but recessed farther from the columella and positioned higher in

the fossa. Fossa of moderate depth. Columella papillose, composed of 9-20 robust, irregularly-shaped, granular

elements, in some coralla rhomboidal in cross section.

Remarks. — Of the 29 Recent species in the nominate subgenus of Trochocyathus, T. efateensis is most

similar to T. caryophylloides Alcock, 1902. Although both species may have 64 septa, T. caryophylloides

achieves it by having 16 sectors (three size classes of septa and two size classes of pali). whereas T. efateensis

retains a hexameral symmetry and has four size classes of septa and three size classes of pali. T. efateensis is

further differentiated by its thick Si-2, equally exsert septa, highly elliptical calice. and arched upper thecal faces.

Distribution. — Vanuatu region: Efate; 391-437 m.

Trochocyathus (T.) patelliformis sp. nov.

Figs 8 g. 9 a-c

Material EXAMINED/TYPES. — Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: stn Mil. I paratype (MNHN).

Hawaiian Islands. HURL: stn P5-063, holotype (USNM 83026).

Source :

AZOOXA NTHELL ATE SCLERACTINIA

83

Type Locality. — HURL stn P5-063: 20°35.8'N. 156°03.5*W (Alenuihaha Channel. Hawaiian Is.). 1020 m.

ETYMOLOGY. — The species name patelliformis (Latin patella, small pan + forma, shape) refers to

the patelli form shape of the corallum, which in Scleractinia includes those species having a basal angle of

80°- 1 60° .

Description. Corallum short and patellate, the thecal edges diverging at about 120° from a massive basal

attachment. Holotype 22.7 x 19.2 mm in CD, 9.0 mm in pedal attachment, and only 1 1.0 mm in height. Smaller

paralype 10.9 mm in GCD. Costae well defined, rounded, and covered with fine, spiny granules. Intercostal

grooves equal in width to costae on lower corallum, becoming wider and deeper near calicular edge. Corallum

uniformly white.

Septa hexamcrally arranged in 5 cycles, the fifth cycle incomplete (S|-2>S3>S4>S5). The holotype contains

12 pairs of irregularly inserted S5: 5 half-systems having 2 pairs of S5, 5 having no S5, and 2 half-systems having

1 pair o! S5, lor a total of 72 septa. The smaller paralype contains 8 pairs of incipient S5, also irregularly

distributed, or 64 septa. Si -2 highly exsert (up to 3.7 mm), having straight axial edges and granular faces. S3 less

exsert (about 3.3 mm) and 3/4 width of Si -2. S4 less exsert (about 2.7 mm) but almost as wide as the S3.

S5 about 1.3 mm exsert and 3/4 width 0! an S4. Two size classes and 4 crowns of pal i occur in the holotype. The

6 Si are quite large (2.2 mm wide), each having a straight axial edge that abuts the columella, but a moderately

sinuous peripheral edge, separated from its corresponding septum by a small notch. Remaining pali (P2-P4) all

about 1.7 mm wide, each cycle progressively more recessed from the columella and rising slightly higher in the

lossa. Fossa shallow. Columella composed of several finely granulated massive papillae that are fused into an

irregular, elongate mass.

Remarks. — Trochocyathus patelliformis is unique among the approximately 29 Recent, valid species in the

genus in having a patel late-shaped corallum, in having Pi that are significantly broader than the higher cycle pali,

and in having finely spinose costae. The Hawaiian holotype was diagnosed as a potentially new species shortly

after its collection in 1988 but pul aside until more specimens might be collected. The Vanuatu paralype, while

apparently a juvenile corallum, was collected from a similar depth range and is morphologically consistent with

the holotype.

DISTRIBUTION. — Vanuatu region: Espiritu Santo; 1210-1250 m. Elsewhere: Hawaiian Islands; 1010 m.

Trochocyathus (T.) semperi Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997

Trochocyathus (T.) semperi Cairns & Zibrowius, *1997: 108-109. figs lOg-h. Ilf.

Material EXAMINED. — Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: stn 1 103. 1 (MNHN).

Type Locality. — Corindon 2 stn 251: 0°53.7'S, 1 19°29.6'E (Makassar Strait). 65 m.

Remarks. — This recently described species is distinguished from all others in the genus by having spatulate

edge spines and decameral septal symmetry (10: 10:20. 40 septa).

Distribution. — Vanuatu region: Espiritu Santo; 163-165 m. Elsewhere: Philippines; Indonesia; 38-245 m

(Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997).

Trochocyathus (T.) cooperi (Gardiner, 1905)

Tropidocyathus cooperi Gardiner. *1905: 955, pi. 93. fig. 30.

Trochocyathus cooperi - Cairns, 1994: 54, pi. 23, figs f-g. — Cairns & Zibrowius. 1997: Ill, fig. I le (synonymy).

Material EXAMINED. — Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: stn 961. I (MNHN). — Stn 1021. I (MNHN).

Type Locality. — Kolumadulu and Suvadiva. Maidive Islands. 64-70 m.

Source :

84

S. D. CAIRNS

REMARKS. — This is a very distinctive species, characterised by having transverse division, thecal edge crests,

and usually a brown mottled pigmentation at the calicular edge. It is more fully described and illustrated by Cairns

(1994).

Distribution. — Vanuatu region: Anatom and Elate; 101-124 m. Elsewhere: widespread from Maidive Islands

to northern Ryukyu Islands and the Marquesas; 25-100 m (Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997).

Trochocyathus (T.) discus Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997

Figs 9 d-e, 1 8 a

Trochocyathus (T.) discus Cairns & Zibrowius, *1997: 1 12, figs 1 1 g-h. 12 a-c.

MATERIAL EXAMINED. — Wallis and Futuna region. MUSORSTOM 7: 539, 1 (MNHN).

Vanuatu. MUSORSTOM 8: stn 958, 1 (MNHN). — Stn 1088, 3 cemented to a Xenophora gastropod shell (MNHN). —

Stn 1089. 1 (MNHN). — Stn 1090. 1 (USNM 98643).

Type Locality. — Karubar stn 3: 5°48'S, 132°12'E (Kai Islands, Banda Sea), 278-300 m.

REMARKS. — Little can be added to the original description except to note that the corallum Irom

Musorstom 8 stn 1089 (Figs 9 d-e) is the largest yet recorded: 1 1.3 x 9.3 mm in CD and 7.9 mm in height.

The species is characterised by having a discoidal to bowl-shaped corallum; a flat base, the result of transverse

division; four cycles of septa, the S4 adjacent to the Si being wider than the S3; and having a reddish-brown

pigment to the calicular edge.

DISTRIBUTION. — Wallis and Futuna region; Combe Bank; 700 m. Vanuatu region: Anatom and Espiritu

Santo; 455-497. Elsewhere: Banda Sea; 240-278 m (Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997).

Subgenus TROCHOCYATHUS ( A PLO C YATH U S) d'Orbigny, 1849

Trochocyathus (A.) hastatus Bourne, 1903

Trochocyathus hastatus Bourne, v*1903: 29-32 (in part: pi. 5. figs 2-3; not pi. 6, figs 8-11, = Bourneotrochus stellulatus

Cairns, *1984). — Cairns. 1995: 63-64, pi. 15, figs c-h. map 21.

Stephanocyalhus ( Acinocyathus ) hastatus - Wells, v.1984: 213.

Material EXAMINED. — Wallis and Futuna region. MUSORSTOM 7: stn 523, I (MNHN). — Stn 555.

I (MNHN). — Stn 586, 1 (MNHN). — Stn 618. 1 (MNHN). — Stn 619, 2 (MNHN).

Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: stn 959, 7 (MNHN). — Stn 963, 3 (USNM 98645). — Stn 977. 2 (USNM 98646). —

Stn 1019. 2 (USNM 98644). — Stn 1020, I (MNHN).

Type Locality. — Tutanga, Funafuti, Tuvalu, 366 m.

Remarks. — Trochocyathus hastatus is compared to the other two Recent species in the subgenus in Table 5.

and was redescribed and illustrated by Cairns (1995). It is easily distinguished from congenerics by having

hexameral septal symmetry but only 5 costal spines. CAIRNS (1995) noted that the Si unaccompanied by

a costal spine was always significantly smaller than the other Si; however, both this septum and the opposing

principal Si (opposite to the first) are equally small, the 4 other lateral Si being significantly wider and

more exsert.

DISTRIBUTION. — Wallis and Futuna region: Wallis and Alofi; Tuscarora Bank; 435-540 m. Vanuatu region:

Anatom and Efate; 391-436 m. Elsewhere: Kermadec Islands; Funafuti; 366-710 m (Cairns, 1995).

Source :

AZOOXANTHELLATE SCLERACTINIA

85

Table 5. Comparison of the three Recent species of Trochocyathus (Aplocyathus).

Trochocyathus (A.) brevispina Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997

Figs 9 f-i

Trochocyathus (A.) brevispina Cairns & Zibrowius, *1997: 113, figs 12 d-f.

MATERIAL EXAMINED. — Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: stn 959, 2 (MNHN). — Stn 963, 65: 56, including one

cemented to a Xenophora shell (MNHN), 9 (USNM 98649). — Sin 964, 14 (MNHN). — Sin 999 1 (US.NM 98647) —

Stn 1003, 4 (MNHN). — Stn 1004. 12: 8 (MNHN). 4 (USNM 98648). — Stn 1020. I (MNHN). — Sin 1058. 2 (MNHN)

— Stn 1065, 1 (MNHN).

Type Locality. — Karubar stn 3: 5°47'40"S, 132° 12' I F'E (Kai Islands. Banda Sea), 278-300 m.

Remarks. — Trochocyathus brevispina is compared to the other two Recent species in the subgenus in

Table 5. and was described and illustrated by Cairns & Zibrowius (1997). It is easily distinguished from other

species by its relative septal and palar sizes and by its frequent incorporation of substrate into its base. The most

commonly incorporated substrates are gastropod and bivalve fragments (Figs 9 f. i). but also include: pteropod

shells, sand conglomerate, pebbles, serpulid tubes, and other dead solitary corals.

The specimens reported above allow the observation that the costal spines are often curved or crooked, and can

reach a length of up to 8 mm. Although not as long as the 10 mm costal spines of T. longispina , the distinction

of costal spine length between these two species is not as much as previously thought and hardly warrants the

etymological distinction; however, several other characters do distinguish these two species (Table 5).

Specimens from three stations (Musorstom 8 sin 1004, 1058, and 1 103) bear elaborate, irregularly-shaped,

nodular proliferations at the base of their costal spines and sometimes around the entire calicular edge (Figs 9 g-h).

It is unknown what stimulates or irritates the coral to produce these growths.

Source :

86

S. D. CAIRNS

One aberrant specimen from MUSORSTOM 8 stn 963 of 16.5 mm GCD is septameral in septal and costal

symmetry, having 7 septal systems (54 septa, 1 hall-system lacking S4) and 7 costal spines.

Distribution. — Vanuatu region: Anatom, Erromango, Efate, and Malakula; 1 10-436 m. Elsewhere: Banda

Sea; 240-560 m (CAIRNS & ZlBROWlUS, 1997).

Genus TETHOCYATHUS Kuhn. 1933

Tethocyathus virgatus (Alcock, 1902)

Trochocyat hus ( Tethocyathus ) virgatus Alcock. v*1902a: 98-99; v. 1902c: 16-17. pi. 2, lig. 13.

Tethocyathus virgatus - CAIRNS, 1995: 65-66. pi. 16. figs c-f. map 11 (synonymy). — Cairns & Zibrowius. 1997:

1 14-115.

MATERIAL EXAMINED. — Wallis and Futuna region. MUSORSTOM 7: sin 511, 1 (MNHN). — Stn 522, 1 (USNM

98652). o

Vanuatu. MUSORSTOM 8: stn 973. 7 (USNM 98650). — Stn 977. 5 (MNHN). — Stn 978, 2 (MNHN). — Stn 982,

2 (MNHN). — Stn 1015, 1 (MNHN). — Stn 1026, I (MNHN). — Stn 1095, 1 (MNHN). — Stn 1 108, 3 (MNHN).

Type Locality. — ", Sihoga " stns 96 and 105: Sulu Archipelago, 275 m.

REMARKS. — Tethocyathus virgatus is more fully described and illustrated by CAIRNS (1995). One ol the

differences between this species and the species of the similar genus Trochocyathus is that the edge zone of

T. virgatus periodically secretes additional nontrabecular calcium carbonate on the outside of the corallum, which,

in time, produces a very thick theca, transforming a conical corallum into a subcylindrical or cylindrical shape. The

layering of the added calcium carbonate is particularly noticeable in a basal fracture, and additional evidence of the

periodic layering is evidenced by the covering and incorporation into the theca of small epizoic organisms that

become covered and subsequently buried in the increasingly thick theca. According to Stolarski (1995), the

proper name for this deposit is textura, not epitheca, the latter term being reserved for nontrabecular calcium

carbonate that is secreted only at the calicular edge of a corallum (lappet cavity) and that does not periodically form

layers. One of the adaptive values of textura (in the basal region) is to strengthen attachment to a substrate;

however, it is suggested that another possible adaptive value of textura (in the wall region) is to guard against the

boring of acrothoracican cirripeds. to which this genus is particularly susceptible (see Zibrowius, 1976; Cairns,

1995; Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997). Coralla from two stations (Musorstom 8 stns 972 and 982) contain coralla

having the characteristic lenticular-shaped outline of acrothoracican cirripcde borings in the corallum of living

specimens.

Distribution. — Wallis and Futuna; 450-650 m. Vanuatu region: Tanna, Efate, and Espiritu Santo;

320-460 m. Elsewhere: Philippines; Indonesia; ridges north of New Zealand; 137-530 m.

Genus POLYCYATHUS Duncan, 1876

Polycyathus oc tup l us sp. nov.

Figs 1 0 a-c

Material EXAMINED/TYPES. — Wallis and Futuna region. MUSORSTOM 7: stn 494, 1 holotype (MNHN).

— Stn 496, 2 paratypes (MNHN). — Stn 499, 1 paratype (USNM 98654). — Stn 504, 7 paratypes (MNHN).

3 paratypes (USNM 98653). — Sin 509, 3 paratypes (MNHN). — Stn 513, 1 paratype (MNHN). — Stn 516. 1 paratype

(MNHN).

Solomon Islands (Pelau): short drop off, 90 m, 3 paratypes (USNM 98954).

Source :

AZOOX ANTHELL ATE SCLERACTINIA

87

Type Locality. — Musorstom 7 stn 494: 14°18.9'S, 178°03.0'W (Futuna), 100-1 10 m.

Etymology. The species name octuplus (Latin octuplus , eight fold) refers to the octameral septal

symmetry.

Description. Corallum solitary, straight, and subcylindrical, firmly attached to substrate through a thick

pedicel (PD:GCD = 0,56-0.79). Holotype 6.7 x 6.4 mm in CD. 4,4 mm in PD. and 7.5 mm in height. Calice

circular to slightly elliptical: GCD:LCD = 1.02-1.20. Costae well developed and finely granular, however, at an

early stage thin bands of epitheca are secreted around the corallum base, and as the coral increases in size the

epithecal bands thicken, eventually extending from the base to the calicular edge. Underlying costae and outer edges

oi septa chocolate brown in colour, but overlying epitheca, basal encrustation, pali and columella are white.

Septa octamerally arranged in 2 or 3 size classes. Small coralla below a GCD of 4.6 mm usually have

8 primary septa and 24 equally-sized secondary and tertiary septa (8:8:16, 32 septa). Larger coralla have up to

5 pairs of quaternary septa (e.g„ the holotype, 8:8:16:10, 42 septa) as 3 size classesr of septa: primaries,

secondaries, and tertiaries + quaternaries, the latter two of equal size. One aberrant specimen (MUSORSTOM 7

stn 504) has heptameral symmetry (7:7:14:6, 34 septa, Fig. 10 c). Primary septa about 1.2 mm exsen. having

moderately sinuous distal and axial edges. In small specimens, secondaries and tertiaries of equal exsertness (about

O. 9 mm) and width (about 3/4 that of the primaries), also having sinuous distal and axial edges. In larger

specimens containing sectors in which quaternaries arc present, the secondaries are slightly wider than the

remaining tertiaries and quaternaries. Quaternaries equal in size to tertiaries. Small pali (0.3-0.4 mm wide) occur on

axial edges ol the primary septa, whereas the pali flanking the secondary septa are twice as wide and rise slightly

higher in the fossa. Occasionally there is an accessory paliform lobe internal to the P2. When quaternary septa

occur in a sector, the flanked tertiary septum bears a palus of equal size to the P2, but slightly recessed from the

columella and also rising slightly higher than the P2. All pali arc obliquely carinate and highly sinuous, their

peripheral edges (edge adjacent to their corresponding septum) being quite contorted. Fossa shallow, containing a

discrete columella composed of a field of 10-16 slender, finely granular papillae.

Remarks. — It IS with some hesitation that this species is placed in Polycyatlms, since it does not display the

defining character for the genus, i.e., budding from a common encrusting coenosteum. It may be that all the

specimens examined are founder corallites or that they were broken from the substrate above their common

attachment. In all other characteristics, this species is characteristic of the genus Polycxathus. Five species of this

genus are known from the western Pacific: P. fulvus Wijsman-Bcst. 1970; P. Hodgson i, P. marigondoni, and

P. furanaensis, all described by Verheu and Best, 1987; and P. norfolkensis Cairns. 1995. P. octuplus differs

Irom these and all other known species (BEST et al., in press) in having primarily octameral septal symmetry.

Distribution. — Wallis and Futuna region: Futuna; 1 10-441 m. Elsewhere: Solomon Islands, Pelau; 90 m.

Genus BOURNEOTROCHUS Wells, 1984

Boiirneotrochus stellulatus (Cairns, 1984)

Figs 8 c, 10 d-g

Trochocyathus hcistatus Bourne, v* 1903: 32-37 (in part: pi. 6, figs 9-1 I).

Deltocycithus stellulatus Cairns, *1984: 15-16. pi. 3. figs C-D.

Bourneotrochus veroni Wells, v*1984: 213-214. pi. 3, figs 7-18.

Boiirneotrochus stellulatus - Cairns, 1995: 71-72, pi. 18. figs f. i. pi. 19, figs a-e, map 18. — Cairns & Zibrowius

1997: 115.

Material EXAMINED. — Wallis and Futuna region. Musorstom 7: sin 509. 4 (MNHN) and SEM stub 879

(USNM 98708). — Sin 510. 3 including 1 anthocaulus (MNHN). — Stn 511, 14 including 3 anthocauli and SEM stubs

880-881 (USNM 98704). — Stn 512, 65 including I anthocaulus (MNHN). — Stn 513, 25 including 1 anthocaulus

Source :

88

S. D CAIRNS

(USNM 98707) — Sin 514. 13 (USNM 98706). — Sin 516. 5 (USNM 98705). — Stn 556. 2 (MNHN). — Sin 569.

3 (MNHN). — Stn 585. 5 including 3 anthocauli (USNM 98710). — Sin 586. 2 (MNHN). — Sin 591. I (MNHN). —

Sin 594 2 (MNHN). — Sin 595. I (MNHN). — Sin 604. 13 including 3 anthocauli and SEM slub 878 (USNM 9871 1 ). —

Sin 605, 8 (USNM 98711). — Stn 608. 5 (USNM 98709). — Sin 610. 14 including 1 anlhocaulus (MNHN). — Sin 618.

3 anthocauli (MNHN).

Vanuatu. MUSORSTOM 8: stn 963. 2 cemented to Xenophora shell (MNHN). — Stn 969. I (MNHN). Stn 10 IS.

1 cemented to Xenophora shell (MNHN). — Stn 1023. I cemented to Xenophora shell (MNHN). — Stn 1061. I (MNHN).

— Stn 1087. 2 cemented to Xenophora shells (MNHN). — Stn 1097. 11 cemented to Xenophora shells (MNHN). —

Stn 1106. 10 cemented to Xenophora shells (MNHN).

TYPE Locality. — HON stn 9-3: 19°48’N, 154°58'W (off Hawaiian Islands), 337 m.

Remarks. — The anthocyathus of B. stellulcitus was recently redescribed and illustrated by Cairns (1995);

however, the anthocaulus stage remained unknown. Of the 215 specimens reported above, 15 are the anlhocaulus

stage, in some cases still attached to an incipient anthocyathus (Fig. 10 e). The anthocaulus is cylindrical to barrel

shaped, 1.5-2. 9 mm in height and 2. 6-3. 3 mm in maximum diameter, usually having 36 septa, as in most of

anthocyathi. The base is slightly expanded over the substrate and firmly attached to it. It has a white, porcellaneous

theca and lacks spines. The small, still-attached anthocyathus also lack costal spines at this stage.

Most anthocyathi examined contained 36 septa, one pair of Sa in each system. Because the costal spines are

associated with the C|. they are symmetrically distributed around the perimeter of the corallum (Fig. 10 d).

However, about 20% of the examined coralla lack one to three pairs of S4. resulting in a total of 30-34 septa and a

closer arrangement of the costal spines that border these systems. Some anthocyathi (e.g., MUSORSTOM 7 sin 513,

594. 604) appear to have the ability to asexually bud another anthocyathus from its calice. These "secondary"

anthocyathi are small (2. 7-3.0 mm in diameter), cylindrical coralla that have a well-developed basal scar, lack

spines, often have less than 36 septa, and appear to have a primitive epithecal wall.

Although no anthocyathus was found to have a CD larger than that previously reported (i.e., 6 mm by Cairns,

1995), some specimens (e.g.. Musorstom 7-510) have elongate costal spines up to 4 mm long, twice the

previously reported length.

Among the 21 coral species found cemented to Xenophora shells. B. stellulatus was most commonly lound.

27 coralla recorded from six Musorstom stations (see Material Examined). In all cases the calicular face was

directed upward and in some cases the corallum appeared to have been alive when collected.

Distribution. — Wallis and Futuna region: Wallis, Futuna, and Alofi; Tuscarora. Waterwitch, and Field

Banks; 240-566 m. Vanuatu region: Anatom. Efate, Malakula, and Espiritu Santo: 280-458 m [Pleistocene ol

Espiritu Santo (Wells, 1984)|. Elsewhere: Queensland; ridges north of New Zealand; Indonesia; Chesterlield

Islands; Funafuti and Tuvalu; Cook Islands; Hawaiian Islands; 263-476 m (Cairns & ZlBROWIUS, 1997).

Genus STEPHANOCYA THUS Segucnza. 1 864

Subgenus STEPHANOCYA/ HUS (STEPHANOCYATHUS) Segucnza, 1864

Stephanocyathus (S.) regius Cairns & Zibrowius. 1997

Figs 10 h. II a-c

Stephanocyathus (S.l regius Cairns & Zibrowius, *1997: 1 17-1 18. figs 14a-c.

Material EXAMINED. — Wallis and Futuna region. MUSORSTOM 7; stn 564. 68 (MNHN). — Sin 565,

8 (USNM 98659). — Sin 567. 14 (MNHN). — Sin 621, 5 (MNHN). — Stn 623, 2 (MNHN). — Sin 635. 24 (MNHN). —

Stn 636. 14 (MNHN). — Stn 637, 14 (USNM 98660).

Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: stn 990, 1 (MNHN). — Stn 992. 5 (USNM 98655). — Stn 996. 2 (MNHN). — Stn 1007.

2 (MNHN). — Stn 1036. 1 1 (MNHN). — Stn 1 109. 5 (USNM 98656). — Stn 1110. I (MNHN). — Stn 1125, I (USNM

98658). — Stn 1127, I (MNHN). — Stn 1129. 8. including SEM stub 882 (USNM 98657).

Source :

AZOOXANTHELLATE SCLERACTIN'IA

89

Type Locality. — "Hokuho-Maru" stn KH72-1-26: 9°27’S, 127°58.6’E (Timor Sea, south of Leti Islands).

610-690 m.

Remarks. — Little can be added to the original description; however, the microstructure of an actively

growing costal edge was examined, which revealed its irregularly-shaped tufts of calcareous fibres. The tufts

measured 11-15 pm in diameter, and consisted of elongate fibres about 0.9 pm in diameter (Figs 1 1 b-c).

DISTRIBUTION. — Wallis and Futuna region: Tuscarora. Combe, and Rotumah Banks; 700-1280 m. Vanuatu

region: Erromango. Efate, and Espiritu Santo; Guyot Bougainville; 775-1550 m. Elsewhere: South China Sea;

Philippines; Indonesia; Kermadec Islands; 563-2160 m (Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997).

Subgenus STEPHANOCYATHUS (ODONTOCYA THUS) Moseley, 1881

Stephanocyathus < O .) coronatus ( Pourtales, 1867)

Figs 1 1 d-f

Platycyathus coronatus Pourtales, v*1867: 114.

Odontocyathus coronatus - MOSELEY, v. 1881: 148-151. pi. 2, figs 4a-b. 5a-b.

Sabinotrochus flatiliseptis Alcock. v* 1902a: 103; v. 1902c: 26. pi. 4. figs 24. 24a (new synonym).

Stephanocyathus (O.) coronatus - Cairns, 1979: 109-111. pi. 20. figs 5-6. 8-9 (synonymy): 1995: 69. pi. 17. figs j-l.

pi. 18. figs a-b.

Material EXAMINED. — Wallis and Futuna region. Musorstom 7: stn 621, 3 (MNHN). — Stn 622.

4 (MNHN). — Sin 623, 7 (USNM 98661).

Vanuatu. MUSORSTOM 8: stn 956, 2 (MNHN). — Stn 1125, I (MNHN).

Type Locality. — 30°4I’N, 77°03’W (Blake Plateau off Florida), 841 m.

Remarks. — This species was recently redescribed and illustrated based on specimens collected from

submarine ridges north of New Zealand (Cairns, 1995). The material reported herein contains several ontogenetic

suites including coralla as small as 9 mm CD, which allows the synonymy of the juvenile specimen ALCOCK

(1902a) reported as Sabinotrochus flatiliseptis . The holotype of ALCOCK's species (CD =11.6 mm) was figured by

Cairns & Zibrowius (1997: fig. 14i) and a similarly-sized corallum (CD = 9.1 mm) is figured herein (Fig. 1 1 f).

DISTRIBUTION. — Wallis and Futuna region: Combe Bank; 1280-1300 m. Vanuatu region: Anatom; Guyot

Bougainville; I 175-1210 m. Elsewhere: Selayar, Flores Sea (ALCOCK. 1902a); Lord Howe Rise; Three Kings

Ridge; Kermadec Ridge; western Atlantic; 543-1276 m (Cairns, 1995).

Stephanocyathus (O.) weberianus (Alcock, 1902)

Stephanotrochus weberianus Alcock. v*1902a: 101-102; v. 1902c: 25, pi. 3. figs 22, 22a.

Stephanotrochus sibogae Alcock, v* 1902a: 101-102; v. 1902c: 25-26, pi. 3. figs 23. 23a.

Stephanocyathus (O.) ixine Squires, v*1958: 54 (in part: " Albatross " stn 5545, pi. 8, figs 3-4).

Stephanocyathus (O.) weberianus - Cairns, 1994: 57-58, pi. 25. figs d-f (synonymy); 1995: 68-69, pi. 17, figs g-i

(synonymy). — Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997: 1 19-120. figs 14g-h.

MATERIAL EXAMINED. — Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: sin 1074. 7 (USNM 98662). — Stn 1080. 3 (MNHN).

Type Locality. — "Siboga" sin 284: 8°43.fS. 127°16.7'E (Timor Sea), 828 m.

Remarks. — The species was redescribed and illustrated by Cairns (1994) and compared to S. (O.) coronatus

by Cairns (1994. 1995). It is a relatively common deep-water species found throughout the western Pacific at

depths of 700- 1 500 m.

Source :

90

S. I). CAIRNS

Distribution. — Vanuatu region: Espiritu Santo and Malakula; 798-799 m. Elsewhere: western Pacific from

Japan to Lord Howe Seamount Chain; 206-1756 m. although most records are deeper than 700 m (CAIRNS &

Zi BROW I US, 1997).

Subgenus STEPHANOCYATHUS (ACINOCYATHVS) Wells, 1984

Stephanocyathus (A.) spiniger (Marerizeller, 1888)

Stephanotrochus spiniger Marenzellcr. *18886. 20-21.

Odontocyathus spiniger - Yabe & Eguchi. 1942: 124-125. pi. 10, figs 26-28 (synonymy).

Stephanocyathus (O.) spiniger - WELLS, v. 1984: 209, pi. 2. figs 10-13. — Cairns & Parker. 1992: 26-27. pi. 7. figs g-i

(synonymy). — Cairns, 1994: 57, pi. 25. figs a-c (synonymy); 1995: 67-68, pi. 17, figs d-f, pi. 18. fig. c

(synonymy); 1998: 381. — Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997: 118-119, figs I3f, 14d.

MATERIAL EXAMINED. — Wallis and Futuna region. MUSOKSTOM 7: stn 585. 1 (MNHN). — Stn 604,

1 (MNHN). — Stn 606, I (MNHN).

Vanuatu. MUSORSTOM 8: sin 963, 8 (MNHN). — Stn 1003, 1 (MNHN). — Stn 1004, 2 (USNM 98664). — Stn 1058.

I (MNHN). — Stn 1087, I (USNM 98665). — Stn 1092, 1 (USNM 98663).

Type Locality. — Sagami Bay, Honshu, Japan (depth not given).

Remarks. — This commonly collected, distinctive species, characterised by having six elongate costal spines

(Ci) and highly exsert Si. has been described and figured several times in the recent past (see synonymy). It is

compared to 5. expiations, the only other Recent species in this subgenus, by CAIRNS & ZIBROWIUS (1997).

Distribution. — Wallis and Futuna region: Wallis; 420 m. Vanuatu region: Anatom. Erromango, Malakula,

and Espiritu Santo; 319-400 m. Pleistocene of Vanuatu (Wells, 1984). Elsewhere: widespread throughout Indo-

West Pacific from southwestern Indian Ocean to Japan and South Australia; 120-695 m (Cairns & Zibrowius,

1997). Neogenc of Japan (Yabe & Eguchi, 1932b); Oligocene of Victoria, Australia (Dennant, 1899; see Yabe

& Eguchi, 1942).

Genus VAUGHAN ELLA Gravier, 1915

Vaughanella concinna Gravier, 1915

Figs 1 1 g-h

Vaughanella concinna Gravier, v*1915: 10. — Zibrowius, v.1980: 104-105, pi. 52, figs A-K. pi. 53. figs A-L

(synonymy).

Vaughanella oreophila - Cairns. 1995: 70. pi. 18, figs d-e (Not V. oreophila Keller. *1981).

Material EXAMINED. — Wallis and Futuna region. MUSORSTOM 7: stn 572. 1 (MNHN).

Type Locality. — 38°35'30"N, 28°05’45"W (Azores), 1250 m.

Remarks. — One specimen is reported, measuring 30.4 x 27.9 mm in CD. 30.3 mm in height, 12.3 mm in

pedicel diameter, and having 62 septa (7 pairs of S5). It is indistinguishable from coralla reported from the eastern

Atlantic (e.g„ Jean Charcot 134, USNM 48765) by Zibrowius (1980). A re-evaluation of the specimens

I (Cairns, 1995) previously reported from north of New Zealand as V. oreophila Keller. 1981 also appear to be

typical V. concinna . KELLER's (1981) type material of V. oreophila is not included as V. concinna because she

stated that her specimens did not have P3, which are prominent in all coralla of V. concinna.

Source :

AZOOXANTHELLATE SCLERACTINIA

91

DISTRIBUTION. — Wallis and Futuna region: Watcrwitch Bank: 500-560 m. Elsewhere: Norfolk and Colville

Ridges; 646-757 m (Cairns, 1995); eastern Atlantic between Celtic Sea, the Azores, and Madeira; 1022-3018 m

(ZlBROWIUS, 1980).

Genus DELTOCYATHUS H. Mil nc Edwards & Haime, 1848

Deltocyathus magnificus Moseley, 1876

Fig. 1 1 i

Deltocyathus magnificus Moseley, v*I876: 552-553; v.1881: 147-148, pi. 4, figs 1-2. — Cairns & Parker, 1992:

27-28, pi. 7. figs j-1, pi. 8, fig. a. — Cairns, 1994: 56. pi. 24. figs d-e. g-h (synonymy); 1998: 381-382, fig. 4a. —

Guerriero ei al„ 1996: 986. — Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997: 126-127.

Material EXAMINED. — Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: stn 963. 12: 8 (MNHN), 4 (USNM 98666). — Stn 964

I (MNHN). — Stn 980. 1 (MNHN).

Type Locality. — "Challenger" stn 192: 5°49'S, 132°14'E (Kai Islands. Banda Sea), 236 m.

Remarks. — Deltocyathus magnificus is one of four species in the genus to have 5 cycles of septa in its adult

state, the others being D. rotulus (Alcock. 1898), D. suluensis Alcock. 1902, and D. sarsi (Gardiner & Waugh,

1939), the last thought to reproduce primarily by fragmentation. D. magnificus is the largest of the four species

and was redescribed and illustrated by Cairns (1995) and Cairns & Parker (1992), and is distinguished from

other western Pacific species in a key published by CAIRNS & Zibrowius (1997). The Vanuatu specimens differ

from others previously reported in having only 72 septa, pairs of S5 lacking from each half-system adjacent to an

S2. Perhaps because of this deficiency, some of these specimens have a hexameral outline (Fig. 1 1 i). Normally a

corallum of 8 mm CD would have a full complement of 96 septa, but Vanuatu coralla as large as 25 mm CD have

only 72 septa. All other characters being similar, the septal number and shape differences are considered to be only

population differences.

Distribution. — Vanuatu region: Anatom and Tanna; 408-433 m. Elsewhere: western Pacific from Japan to

southeastern Australia; Western Australia; 88-1500 m (Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997).

Deltocyathus rotulus ( Alcock, 1898)

Trochocyathus rotulus Alcock, *1898: 16, pi. 2, figs 1, la.

Deltocyathus fragilis Alcock, v* 1902a: 99-100; v. 1902c: 21, pi. 2, figs 15. 15a.

Deltocyathus rotulus - Cairns, 1994: 55-56, pi. 24, figs j-k. — Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997: 125-126, figs 16 a-c.

Material EXAMINED. — Wallis and Futuna region. MUSORSTOM 7: stn 621, 3 (MNHN). — Stn 622,

3 (MNHN). — Stn 623, 2 (MNHN).

Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: stn 1125, 5 (USNM 98667). — Stn 1127, 1 (MNHN). — Stn 1129, II (USNM 98668).

Type Locality. — "Investigator" stn 216: North Maidive Atoll, 1408-1756 m.

Remarks. — Medium- to large-sized specimens of Deltocyathus rotulus are easily distinguished as having

5 cycles of septa; a serrate (lancetted) calicular margin, each S4 and adjacent pair of Ss projecting beyond the S1-3;

a large, undercut papillose columella; and a prominent crown of large P4. Smaller specimens (i.e., CD < 12 mm)

may be confused with juveniles of D. suluensis , both species having between 48-72 septa at this size. Juvenile

D. rotulus differ from D. suluensis by having S4 solidly attached to the S3, not just attached by trabecular

processes, as in D. suluensis ; and in having a lancetted calicular margin. It also appears to be adapted to a deeper

Source

92

S. D. CAIRNS

(i.e., cooler) environment, most commonly found between 1000- 2000 m. D. rotulus is more fully described and

illustrated by CAIRNS (1994), and included in a key to congenerics by CAIRNS & ZIBROWIUS (1997).

DISTRIBUTION. — Wallis and Futuna region: Field Bank; 1280-1300 m. Vanuatu region: Guyot Bougainville;

1050-1160 m. Elsewhere: Indo-West Pacific from Durban. South Africa to Japan; 210-1986 m (Cairns &

ZIBROWIUS, 1997).

Deltocyathus suluensis Alcock, 1902

Deltocyathus magnificus var. suluensis Alcock. v* 1902c: 20-21.

Deltocyathus formosus Cairns, *1995: 73-74. pi. 19, figs f-g.

Deltocyathus suluensis - CAIRNS & ZIBROWIUS, 1997: 125, fig. 16d. — Cairns, 1998: 382.

MATERIAL EXAMINED. — Wallis and Futuna region. Musorstom 7: stn 522, I (MNHN). — Stn 529.

2 (USNM 98672). — Stn 530, 4 (MNHN). — Stn 532. 3 (MNHN). — Stn 534. 17 (USNM 98674). — Stn 535. 14 (USNM

98671). — Stn 540, 74 (MNHN). — Stn 541, 3 (MNHN). — Stn 546. 1 (MNHN). — Stn 557. I (MNHN). — Stn 575.

1 (MNHN). — Stn 578, 1 (MNHN). — Stn 590. 6 (MNHN). — Stn 594. 2 (MNHN). — Sin 595, 3 (USNM 98673). —

Stn 631, I (MNHN).

Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: stn 975. 7 (USNM 98669). — Stn 1028, 3 (USNM 98670).

Type Locality. — " Siboga " Stns 95 and 100: Sulu Archipelago, 450-522 m.

Remarks. — Deltocyathus suluensis is characterised by having a relatively thin, Hat. costate, coarsely

granular base; a finely serrate (not lancetted) calicular edge, the lower cycle septa (c.g., Si-3) projecting beyond the

higher cycle septa (e.g., S4-5); 5 cycles of septa (96 ) above a CD of 18 mm; and rudimentary S5, joined to adjacent

S4 close to the columella by several slender processes. The largest known specimen (MUSORSTOM 7 stn 540) is

22.3 mm in CD. The species is described in greater detail by Cairns (1995) as D. formosus. and included in a key

to western Pacific Deltocyathus species by Cairns & ZIBROWIUS (1997), who also figured one of the synlypes.

It is one of four species in the genus that has 5 cycles of septa in the adult stage, three of which are reported

herein.

Distribution. — Wallis and Futuna region: Wallis, Waterwitch, Combe, Tuscarora, Field, and Bayonnaise

Banks; 400-650 m. Vanuatu region: Tanna and Efate; 566-624 m. Elsewhere: western Australia; Philippines to

ridges north of New Zealand; 142-565 m (Cairns & Zibrowius. 1997).

Deltocyathus taiwanicus Hu. 1987

Figs 12 a-b

Deltocyathus taiwanicus Hu, *1987: 39, pi. 1. figs 1, 4-5. 10.

Material EXAMINED. — Wallis and Futuna region. MUSORSTOM 7: stn 522, 11 (MNHN). — Stn 523

1 (MNHN). — Stn 525, I (MNHN). — Stn 529, 12 (USNM 98680). — Stn 535. I (MNHN). — Stn 537. I (MNHN). —

Sin 540. 5 (MNHN). — Stn 541, 2 (MNHN). — Stn 542, 6 (USNM 98679). — Stn 546, 4 (MNHN). — Stn 555.

5 (MNHN). — Stn 556. 10 (MNHN). — Stn 557, 1 (MNHN). — Stn 560. 1 (MNHN). — Stn 585, I (MNHN). — Sin 589.

4 (USNM 98678). — Stn 590, 9 (USNM 98675). — Stn 591, 22 (MNHN). — Stn 594. 19 (USNM 98677) — Stn 597

9 (USNM 98676).

Type Locality. Maanshan Mudstone (Plio-Pleistocene). Tantzu Village, Nanwan Bay, Hengchun

Peninsula, southern Taiwan.

Description op Recent Specimens. — Corallum shaped as a shallow bowl, sometimes with a flat base, but

always with upturned outer edges. Centre of base sometimes bears a concave scar or. just as often, is slightly

protuberant. Cal ice circular, but often slightly irregularly formed; margin not lancetted or serrate. Largest specimen

reported above (MUSORSTOM 7 stn 541) 15.6 mm in CD; however the fossil holotype is 19.1 mm in CD. Costae

equal in width and rounded, each bearing coarse (0.2 mm in diameter), unilinearly arranged granulations near

Source :

AZOOXANTHELLATE SCLERACTINIA

93

the centre of base, which rather abruptly grade into very fine (0.05 mm in diameter) granulations arranged 4-7

across a costa nearer the calicular edge. Intercostal furrows deeply incised only near calicular edge. Well-preserved

coralla have a light reddish-brown base.

Septa hexamerally arranged in 4 complete cycles and a portion of the fifth: Si-2>S3>S4>S.v Between a CD of

about 6.5-7.0 mm, pairs of S5 begin to appear, up to an observed maximum of 13 pairs, or a total of 74 septa,

e g-, in a specimen 12.4 mm in CD (Musorstom 7 stn 546) as well as the holotype. A specimen of CD

13.2 mm (Musorstom 7 stn 556) has 5 pairs of S5 (58 septa) and the largest specimen (CD = 15.6 mm) I I pairs

(70 septa), thus the correlation between CD and number of septa is not always direct. There also appears to be no

order in which the S5 pairs arc inserted, some half-systems in the same corallum having 2 pairs, 1 pair, or no S5.

Si -2 about 1.2 mm exsert, extending about half distance to columella, where each is separated from its broad palus

(up to 1 .7 mm wide) by a deep notch; however, the 2 Pi associated with the principal septa are noticeably smaller,

only about 0.9 mm wide. S3 about 0.7 mm exsert and half the width of the S1-2, each bordered by a P3 about

1.4 mm wide that is slightly recessed from the columella, its axial edge strongly fused to its adjacent P2.

S4 dimorphic in size. If unflanked by S5, S4 are rudimentary, well developed only at the calicular edge and

represented by discontinuous spines within the theca, joining to their adjacent S3 by 4 or 5 thin (0.15 mm in

diameter) processes well below the S3-P3 notch (Fig. 12 b). However, if S4 are flanked by a pair of S5, they are

2/3 the width of an S3 and bear pali (P4) of equal size to the P3, the axial edges of which are strongly fused to the

p3 and recessed slightly more from the columella than the P3. In this case the S5 resemble the unflanked S4 as

described above. All septal and palar faces are covered with spinose granulations. Fossa shallow, containing

a papillose columella consisting of 10-22 granular elements, each about 0.3 mm in diameter. Columellar elements

arranged in an elongate ellipse, the greater axis aligned with the 2 principal septa (by definition), which confers

a bilateral symmetry to the corallum.

Remarks. — Deltocyathus taiwanicus is very similar to I), suluensis , equal-sized coralla of both species

having a similar septal insertion pattern and number of septa, and both species being found at many of the same

stations. D. taiwanicus , however, seems to have a smaller corallum, a specimen of D. taiwanicus having a thick,

upturned calicular edge at the same CD that a D. suluensis would have a thin, flat, serrate edge, characteristic of a

juvenile corallum. D. suluensis ultimately achieves a full fifth cycle (96 septa) and a CD of 22.3 mm, whereas the

largest D. taiwanicus is 19.1 mm (holotype) and yet no specimen is known to have over 74 septa. Furthermore,

the costae of D. taiwanicus are finely granular at the calicular edge, whereas they are coarsely granular on

D. suluensis . Also, the columellar elements of D. taiwanicus appear to be coarser and more independent than those

in D. suluensis.

Although the three specimen type scries was not examined (deposited at the Taiwan Normal University,

Taipei), Hu's description and figures were considered adequate to identify the species.

Distribution. — Wallis and Futuna region: Wallis and Futuna; Waterwitch, Combe. Tuscarora, and Field

Banks; 320-697 m. Elsewhere: Plio-Pleistocenc of southern Taiwan (Hu. 1987).

Deltocyathus vaughani Yabe & Eguchi, 1932

Deltocyathus vaughani Yabe & Eguchi, * 1932a: 388-389. — Cairns, 1994: 54-55. pi. 23, figs i-j, pi. 24. figs a-c. f

(synonymy). — Cairns & Zibrowius. 1997: 122.

Material EXAMINED. — Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: stn 1006. 1 (MNHN). — Stn 1011. 1 (MNHN).

Type Locality. — Bosyu (= Awa), Japan (depth not given).

Remarks. — The species is distinguished from others in the region by having four cycles of septa, pali or

paliform lobes before all septa, coarsely dentate costae, and equally exsert septa. The species can attain a CD of

27 mm and often has a patellate corallum. the basal angle ranging from 130° to 170°. It is fully described and

illustrated by Cairns (1994), and included in a key to western Pacific Deltocyathus in Cairns & Zibrowius

Source

94

S. D. CAIRNS

(1997). Although coarsely dentate costae are diagnostic for the species, it is interesting to note that the specimen

from MUSORSTOM 8 stn 1006 (CD = 20.4 mm) has finely granular costae.

DISTRIBUTION. — Vanuatu region: Erromango and Efate; 585-919 m. Elsewhere: western Pacific from Japan

through Indonesia; 88-1097 m (CAIRNS & ZlBROWlUS, 1997).

Deltocyathus crassiseptum sp. nov.

Figs 12 c-f

Material EXAMINED/TYPES. — Wallis and Futuna region. MUSORSTOM 7: stn 51 1, 2 paratypes (MNHN). —

Stn 523, 6 paratypes (MNHN). — Stn 529. 13 paratypes (USNM 98683). — Stn 537. 38 paratypes (MNHN). — Stn 570.

3 paratypes (MNHN). — Stn 585, 8 paratypes (USNM 98684). — Stn 586, 1 paratypc (MNHN). — Stn 597, I paratype

(MNHN). — Stn 604, 5 paratypes (MNHN). — Stn 608, 2 paratypes (MNHN). — Stn 618, 1 paratype (MNHN).

Vanuatu. MUSORSTOM 8: stn 958. 9 paratypes (USNM 98682). — Stn 959, 14 paratypes (MNHN). — Sin 977,

2 paratypes (USNM 98681). — Stn 978, 3 paratypes (MNHN). — Stn 980, holotype (MNHN). — Stn 983. 5 paratypes

(USNM 98686). — Stn 1061, 2 paratypes (MNHN). — Stn 1068, 2 paratypes (USNM 98685).

Type Locality. — MUSORSTOM 8 stn 980: 19°2rS, 169°25'E (Tanna), 433-450 m.

ETYMOLOGY. — The species name crassiseptum (Latin crassus, thick + septum, partition) refers to the thick

Si -2- The name is treated as a noun in apposition.

DESCRIPTION. — Corallum shaped as a small, shallow bowl, with a flat to slightly convex base and upturned

calicular edge. Largest specimen (holotype) 14.1 mm in CD and 5.8 mm in height. Calice circular; theca relatively

thick. Costae rounded and finely granular, the granules changing to slender spines near calicular edge. Costae

separated by deep intercostal grooves at calicular edge, near point of upward thecal inflection. In most coralla, each

intercostal groove is bisected by a low. narrow (0.1 mm wide) row of granules (Fig. 12 f). Most coralla bear

evidence of a former scar of detachment located at or near the centre of base. This scar may be pear-shaped in

outline, circular, or an irregularly-shaped depression. Circular-shaped scars may also occur in various diameters,

those of 0.8 mm diameter usually showing the traces of 6 larger and 6 smaller septa; larger scars of 1.3 mm

diameter or more showing 24 septa. In some cases there are 2 concentric scars, with different numbers of septa.

Most coralla are uniformly white, but some well-preserved coralla (e.g.. the holotype) have a light reddish-brown

colour to the calicular edge.

Septa hexamerally arranged in 4 complete cycles (S|>S2>S3>S4), for a total of 48 septa; however, the

holotype is missing one half-system, resulting in 1 1 major septa and a total of only 44 septa. Si about 2 mm

exsert, extend about half way to the columella, having straight, vertical to slightly concave axial edges. Si can be

remarkably thick, up to 1.0 mm at the calicular edge. S2 only slightly smaller than S| and equally thick. S3 about

half as exsert and wide as S1-2, and of normal thickness (i.e., 0.4 mm). S4 rudimentary in small coralla. but up to

3/4 exsertness and width of an S3 in larger coralla. Lower axial edges fuse to adjacent S4 low in fossa adjacent to

columella through 3 or 4 slender processes. Pi -3 all about 1 mm wide, the 6 Pi being the only independent pali.

forming a crown low in the fossa encircling the columella. The 6 P2 rise slightly higher in the fossa, and the

12 P3 higher still and are recessed from the columella, the axial edges of each pair of P3 fusing to its adjacent P2

in the typical deltocyathid chevron arrangement. Fossa moderately deep, containing a papillose columella

composed of many fine interconnected elements.

Remarks. — Among the approximately 24 Recent Deltocyathus species, D. crassiseptum can most easily be

distinguished by its unusually thick S1-2. Other consistent characters include its relatively small size, basal scar,

deep peripheral intercostal grooves, and the small rows of granules that bisect each intercostal groove. It also

appears to be restricted to a rather narrow bathymetric (i.e., temperature) range.

One corallum from MUSORSTOM 7 stn 585 showed evidence of a petrarcid ascothoracidan gall beneath its

columella, a symbiosis previously reported in this genus by ZlBROWlUS & GRYGIER (1985), ORYGIER (1991), and

Grygier & Nojima (1995).

Source :

AZOOXANTHELLATE SCLERACTINIA

95

Distribution. — Wallis and Futuna region: Wallis. Fuluna, and Alofi; Waierwitch and Field Banks:

420-510 m. Vanuatu region: Anatom, Tanna, and Malakula; 413-536 m.

Deltocyathus cameratus sp. nov.

Figs 12 g-i, 13 a

MATERIAL EXAMINED/TYPES. — Wallis and Futuna region. MUSORSTOM 7: sin 520. 2 paratvpes (MNHN). —

loP/oo!yPe (MNHN). — Stn 537. I paralype (MNHN). — Stn 541. 1 paratype (MNHN). — Stn 542, 4 paratypes

(I SNM 98688). — Stn 546. I paratype (MNHN). — Stn 552. I paratype (USNM 98690). — Stn 555. 1 paratype

~ „Sln 557' 3 ParatyPes (USNM 98691). — Stn 560, I paratype (USNM 98687). — Stn 567, 1 paratype

(MNHN). — Sin 569. I paratype (USNM 98689). - Stn 578, 2 paratypes (MNHN). — Stn 589. 2 paratypes (MNHN). -

Stn 597. 1 paratype (MNHN). — Stn 635, 18 paratypes (MNHN). — Stn 636. 3 paratypes (MNHN)

Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: sin 956, 4 paratypes (USNM 98693). — Stn 992, 1 paratype (USNM 98692). — Stn 1007

holotype (MNHN). — Stn 1036, 4 paratypes (MNHN). — Stn 1061. 1 paratype (MNHN).

Type Locality. — Musorstom 8 stn 1007: I8°52'S. I68°52'E (Erromango), 720-830 m.

Etymology. — The species name cameratus (Latin camerata, chambered) refers to the 24 elliptical chambers

formed by the robust S4-P3 and P2-P3 fusions.

DESCRIPTION. — Corallum shaped as a shallow bowl, with a flat or slightly convex base. Holotype 13.7 mm

in CD and 5.2 mm in height; largest specimen (MUSORSTOM 7 stn 557) 15.2 mm in CD. Calice circular but with

a jagged margin, the 12 CS3 and adjacent pairs of CSj projecting outward as short (about 0.9 mm) triangular to

rectangular lancets. Costae inconspicuous except at calicular edge, where they are separated by intercostal grooves.

Costae on base covered with a low granulation, changing to slender spines at calicular edge; no attachment scar.

Most coralla uniformly while, but some (e.g., the holotype) are a light reddish-brown in the palar region.

Septa hexamerally arranged in 4 complete cycles (S|>S2>S4>S3). In a large well-preserved corallum, Si are

about 1.6 mm exsert, extending about half distance to columella; S2 similar in shape and exsertness but only

slightly less wide. S3 about 1.3 mm exsert and half the width of an Si. S4, although less exsert than the S3 (about

1 .0 mm), arc slightly wider than the S3, the axial edges of each S4 pair solidly fused as a thick lamella to the outer

edge of the adjacent P3. This fusion reaches as high as the S3-P3 notch and is thick and solid except near the

columella, where it is perforated with several small pores. All septa uniformly thin and have straight axial edges.

Pali (Pi -3) uniform in width (about 1.2 mm) and separated from their corresponding septa by wide notches (about

0.8 mm). Axial edges of Pi and P2 solidly fused to the columella, although P2 rise slightly higher in the fossa.

Axial edges ot each pair of P3 solidly (used to their adjacent P2. this fusion being imperforate and reaching as high

as the S3-P3 notch. The fossa is shallow to nonextant. containing a well-developed papillose columella consisting

of 10-15 robust (0.3-0.6 mm in diameter), granular rods, in some coralla ornately sculptured (Fig. 13 a).

Remarks. — The well-developed lamellar fusions of the S4 to P3 and P3 to P2 serve to differentiate this

species Iront all others, as well as subdivide the corallum into 24 elliptical compartments, or chambers. In each

system there are 2 small chambers formed by each pair of S4. bisected by the S3; I slightly larger compartment

formed between each S3, bisected by the S2; and an elongate compartment between each system, bisected by an S|.

This compartmenlalization is better seen in a worn specimen in which the bisecting septa are reduced or missin«

(Fig. 12 i). At least two other species. D. pourtalesi Cairns. 1979 and D. italicus (Michelotti. 1838). both

Atlantic species, have similarly high S4-P3/P3-P2 fusions, joining at or above the notch that separates septum

from palus, but in neither case are these fusions as robust, and in both cases there are many other differences

among the 3 species.

On corallum from Musorstom 7 sin 557 showed evidence of a petrarcid ascothoracidan gall beneath its

columella.

Distribution. — Wallis and Futuna region: Wallis; Waterwitch. Combe. Tuscarora, Field, and Rotumah

Banks; 305-1010 m. Vanuatu region: Erromango and Malakula; 512-1 175 m.

Source

96

S. D. CAIRNS

Deltocyathus Stella Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997

Figs 13 b-c

Deltocyathus Stella Cairns & Zibrowius, *1997: 123-124, figs 15 f-h.

MATERIAL EXAMINED. — Wallis and Futuna region. MUSORSTOM 7: stn 509. 6 (USNM 98695). — Stn 510.

1 (MNHN). — Stn 511, 1 (MNHN). — Stn 512, 41 (MNHN). — Stn 513. 22 (MNHN). — Stn 514. 4 (MNHN). — Stn

516, 5 (MNHN). — Sin 523, 11 (USNM 98694). — Stn 537, 1 (MNHN). — Stn 541, I (MNHN). — Sin 556. 4 (MNHN).

— Stn 569, 6 (USNM 98696). — Stn 585, 1 (USNM 98697). — Stn 594, I (MNHN). — Stn 605. 16 (USNM 98698). -

Stn 610, 6 (MNHN). — Stn 626, 1 (MNHN).

Vanuatu. MUSORSTOM 8: sin 967. 3 (USNM 98700). — Sin 969. 4 (MNHN). — Stn 1097, 1 cemented to A enophora

shell (MNHN). — Stn 1 106, 1 (MNHN).

Type Locality. — Karubar stn 35: 5°46'45"S. 1 32° 1 1T0"E (Kai Islands, Banda Sea). 156-305 m.

Table 6. — Comparison of the spined species of Deltocyathus.

Source :

AZOOX ANTI IELLATE SCLERACTINIA

97

Remarks. Little can he added to the original description or this recently described species except to note

that in well-preserved coralla the distal and axial edges of the P3, and occasionally the Pi and P:. are dentate.

Deltocyathus siellci is most easily distinguished from other spined Deltocyathus (Tabic 6), by having short, thick,

stubby costal spines, and large, sinuous, dentate P3.

Distribution. — Wallis and Futuna region: Wallis and Futuna; Combe. Tuscarora, Waterwitch, Bayonnaise,

and Field Banks; 240-597 m. Vanuatu region: Anatom and Espiritu Santo; 280-305 m. Elsewhere: Philippines and

Indonesia; 206-280 m (Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997).

Deltocyathus heteroclitus Wells, 1984

Figs 1 3 d-g. Fig. A

Deltocyathus heteroclitus Wells. v*!984: 210. figs 3. 1-6. — Cairns & Zibrowius. 1997: 124 (mentioned).

987(flATER,AL EXAM,NED' “ Wallis and Futuna region. MUSORSTOM 7: stn 514. 16: 12 (MNHN). 4 (USNM

V anuatu. Musorstom 8: stn 1 106. 2 cemented to Xenophora shells (MNHN).

Type Locality. — USGS stn 24918: Navaka River, Espiritu Santo, Vanuatu (Late Pleistocene).

Desc ription. Corallum shaped as a shallow bowl, the largest known specimen (Musorstom 7 stn 514)

5.4 mm in CD (exclusive of costal spines). Costae coarsely granular and not well defined. Six to eight robust

costal spines (C3) project up to 1.5 mm from the calicular edge, spines forming only in half-systems in which the

CS3 is flanked by a pair ol CS4 (see Remarks). Costal spines thick at base, circular in cross section, attenuate at

the tip, and coarsely granular. Corallum primarily white, but with a circular band of light red-brown pigmentation

in palar region.

Septa hexamerally arranged in 4 cycles, but usually only I pair of S4 occurs in each system, resulting in

36 septa (Fig. A, but see Remarks). Si only independent septa, each bordered axially by a slender (0.4 mm wide)

palus. S2 about 2/3 width ol the Si, each bearing a similarly sized palus, but rising higher in the fossa.

S3 dimorphic in size: S3 unflanked by S4 about 3/4 width of the S2. their axial edges fused to the adjacent P2, and

olten bear a small pal i form lobe. S3 flanked by S4 are the smallest of septa, seeming to rest on the centre of the

costal spine, each having a dentate upper edge and bordered by a prominent palus. P3 wide (0.6 mm), sinuous,

highly granular, and are the tallest and most recessed pali from the fossa. S4 slightly wider than flanked S3, have a

dentate distal margin, a peripheral margin that borders the costal spine, andean axial margin that fuses to the

adjacent P3 at the level of the S3-P3 notch. Fossa shallow, containing a papillose columella composed of 5-9 well-

formed (0.25 mm in diameter), finely granular elements.

Remarks. — I (Cairns, 1995: 72) questionably considered D. heteroclitus to be a junior synonym of

D. ornatus Gardiner, 1899; however, this decision was based on a misconception of the latter species and the

knowledge of only the small type series of the former. The additional Musorstom specimens and subsequent

examination of the type of D. ornatus show the two species to be distinct, as compared in Table 6. This is

considered to be the lirst report of D. heteroclitus subsequent to its original description and the first record from the

Recent, the types having been collected from the Late Pleistocene.

The pattern of costal spine insertion (as well as S4 pair insertion) in D. heteroclitus is identical to that of

Anthemiphyllia spinifera (Fig. A), the first 6 spines occurring in the "anterior” half-system of each system (i.e.,

half-systems I, III, V, VIII, X, and XII), which produces the "roughly hexagonal" calicular perimeter noted by

Wells (1984). The majority of specimens (the holotype, 4 paratypes, and 12 of the MUSORSTOM specimens) have

this complement, i.e., 6 costal spines and 36 septa. One paratype and 4 Musorstom specimens have 7 costal

spines and 38 septa, the additional costal spine occurring in half-system VI in two specimens, half-system VII in

one specimen, and half-system IX in two specimens. Two Musorstom specimens have 8 costal spines and

40 septa, one corallum being poorly preserved, the other with the additional costal spines in half-systems VI and

VII (Fig. 13 g).

Source

98

S. D. CAIRNS

Distribution. — Wallis and Futuna region: Futuna; 349-355 m. Vanuatu region: Espiritu Santo; 208-210 m

and Late Pleistocene of Espiritu Santo (Wells. 1984).

Deltocyathus ornatus Gardiner, 1899

Figs 13 h-i

Deltocyathus ornatus Gardiner, v* 1899a: 163-164, pi. 20. figs 25a-b.

Not Deltocyathus ornatus - Cairns, 1995: 72-73, pi. 19, figs d-e (=D. corrugatus n. sp.. described below in Remarks).

Material EXAMINED. — Wallis and Futuna region. Musorstom 7: sin 569, 1 (MNHN).

Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: stn 964, 2 (USNM 98703). — Stn 967. 1 (MNHN). — Sin 1017, 1 (MNHN). — Stn 1018, I

(USNM 98702). — Stn 1094, 2 (MNHN).

Type Locality. — Sandal Bay, Lifu, Loyalty Islands, 73 m.

Remarks. — Deltocyathus ornatus is compared to the other spined Deltocyathus in Table 6. It can be

characterised as having a circular calice, 12 relatively short costal spines (C3), dimorphic Pi, and an S4-P3 junction

slightly below the S3-P3 notch. Before I examined the holotype of D. ornatus (deposited at the University Museum

of Zoology, Cambridge), I (CAIRNS, 1995) incorrectly identified several specimens from New Zealand as this

species, based on the resemblance in size and costal spines. It is now clear that the New Zealand specimens differ

in having a strongly lancetted calicular margin; C3 so prominent that they give the base of the corallum a

corrugated aspect; much longer costal spines; a higher S4-P3 fusion; and a flatter corallum (Table 6). To this, as

yet unnamed, species I propose the name Deltocyathus corrugatus, new species, described and figured by CAIRNS

(1995) as Deltocyathus ornatus, and diagnosed and compared in Table 6, herein. The holotype is the specimen

figured by Cairns (1995: pi. 19, figs d-e, ex USNM 94169. now NZOI H 689) from NZOI stn P27 (28°54'36"S.

167°44T2'E. Norfolk Island. 390 m, = type locality), and the other 15 specimens from four NZOI stations reported

by Cairns (1995) as D. ornatus are considered as paratypes. The name corrugatus (Latin corrugatus , ridged) refers

to the corrugated base.

Distribution. — Wallis and Futuna region: Waterwitch Bank; 300-305 m. Vanuatu region: Anatom. Efate,

and Espiritu Santo; 295-360 m. Elsewhere: Loyalty Islands; 73 m (holotype).

Genus HETEROCYATHUS H. Milne Edwards & Haime, 1848

Heterocyathus sp. cf. H. sulcatus (Verrill, 1866)

Figs 14 a-d

Stephanoseris sulcatus Verrill, v*1866: 48.

Heterocyathus sulcatus - HOEKSEMA & Best, 1991: 231-233, figs 19-23 (synonymy).

Material examined — Wallis and Futuna region. Musorstom 7: stn 494. 4 (USNM 98717). — Stn 495.

16 (USNM 98716). — Stn 496. 1 + (3) (USNM 98715). — Stn 509. 5 (USNM 98713). — Stn 510. I (MNHN). —

Stn 512. 19 + (6) (MNHN). — Stn 513. 70 + (3): 60 + (3) (MNHN), 10 and SEM stubs 886-888 (USNM 98712 ). —

Stn 514. 2 (MNHN). — Stn 516, 2 + (2) (MNHN). — Stn 556, 1 (MNHN). — Stn 570. 1 (MNHN).

Vanuatu. MUSORSTOM 8: stn 969. 1 (MNHN). — Stn 976, 17 + (2) (USNM 98714). — Stn 1069. 10 (USNM 98718).

— Stn 1094, I (MNHN). — Sin 1097, 2 (MNHN).

Type Locality. — Ceylon (= Sri Lanka), depth not reported.

Description. — All specimens reported above arc unattached, the base usually forming a low, flattened

cylinder that completely encapsulates a small gastropod that was colonized by a sipunculid worm. If the gastropod

was small or circular in diameter, the concentric internal sipunculid tube forms a regular cylinder, whereas if the

Source : MNHN , Paris

AZOOXANTHELLATE SCLERACT1NIA

99

h^rPhd r e'0ngatf' an irregularly-shaPed base results. A cylindrical corallum of smaller diameter sits upon the

b,se wh.cb contams the coral polyp. The corallum base is up to 6.0 mm in diameter and about 2.5 mm in heigh,

^ab 2 r:„THU: y CXCeedS 4 0 mm in diamelCr and ,S alS0 “P ,0 2 5 - sipunculiZS

ateraTsu face of 1 ZT T“5 *° °f ,he C°ral lhr0ugh a pore of etlual diamcIcr >he lower

in diameter n base. Smaller efferent pores associated with the sipunculid are rare, occasionally one 0.2 mm

oundeTand ve^fiir ,?WCrhsur&ce of ,hc basc or the upper edge of the base. Costae well-developed.

smomh^ norc L " ,s 8T ’r F’ " ^ COra"a tCC,Ural dcP°si,S cover the costae resulting ,n

LcZn bunhe 0 u h rThC- °Slae °CCUr °n'y °n laleral faces oflhe corallum, including both upper and lower

base that covers he S COra I IS sm00,h- The C0S,al Width musl 8radual|y Crease i" *c region of the

the worrl ln, , -T worm ,ube- ln order 10 cover the larger circumference formed bv the housing of

Ci 7ZZ ' rf h TWS K1"'6 (ab°Ul 30 Mm) and deep' such ,hat the underlying theca cannot be sL.

1-3 light brown to chocolate-brown in colour, alternating with the white C4; however, only the S|.2 are similarly

Demented he,,Plgment °‘ "le C' St°Ppi"g at lhe calicular edgc‘ Palar and columellar elements usually also

pigmenicd, bui in some cases are white. y

mirSseof%heXamua"y arr^ged !" 4 CydeS’ bU‘ 2 C°mpleIC f0Ur,h cycle is rare- mosl uoralla missing I or more

co um^la anTh 7 h k !° 1 S|>S2>S4>S3' S< ab- '•> mm exsen. extend about half way to

columella and bordered by 1 or 2 narrow paliform lobes. S2 0.7 mm exsert. about 3/4 width of the S,. and also

the sL of th'e'sTh , ?S' nV‘7 ^ ^ “ PU'r °f Sa are ,he smallest *P*. only 0.5 mm exser, and half

the size of the S2> but if not Hanked by S4. an S3 is as wide as an S2 and often considerably thicker. S4 also

tmorph.c in size, those adjacent to Si as w.de as an S2 and fused to its adjacent Si in a lancet. S4 adjacent to Si

are smaller, only slightly wtder than an S3. Both S3 and S4 bear 2 or 3 slender paliform lobes. Septa crowded in

arrangement and bear prominent granulations on their faces. All paliform lobes slender, not lamellar, about

consi^inC.lnr inTster',a?. 7, °rientCd menianes' Fossa shallow, containing a papillose columella

const tmg of 10-15 cylindrical elements that are similarly transversely ridged as the paliform lobes. In fact there is

with particular septet 0 ? and C0'Ume"ar e'emenlS except lhal ,he former rise higher in the fossa and are aligned

Remarks. — Hoeksema & Best (1991) consolidated the 23 described species and subspecies of

Heterocyathus into three species and provided a key for their differentiation. According to their diagnoses. coralla

having a dark brown centre, alternating costal pigmentation, and a compact, cylindrical upper corallum, should be

identified as H sulcata. However. I have noted that several specimens in larger lots that were certainly conspecific

did not have a dark brown centre, and I have also noted other specimens of Heterocyathus with dark brown centres

that were otherwise very diiferent from the species described herein. The type of H. sulcata (YPM 764) from Sri

Lanka is now so damaged that it is of little use in defining the species; only about one-third of the original

corallum is present. Because of the large number of nominal species and the variation inherent in this genus these

specimens are only provisionally identified as H. sulcatus.

Specimens from six of the lots listed above, indicated with parentheses around the specimen number, differ in

laving a larger corallum (CD up to 6.0 mm. basal diameter up to 8.5 mm) and in having 2-6 sipunculid efferent

pores located circumferentially at the junction of the base and upper corallum. These are assumed to be larger

individuals ol the same species, the larger size mediated by the increased development of the sipunculid.

, inD,,SRz!fUI10N‘ ~ Wa"iS and Fl"Una region: Fuluna: Tuscarora and Waterwitch Banks: live specimens from

(dead specimens found to 550 m). Vanuatu region: Anatom. Tanna. and Espiritu Santo; 182-3P m (live

specimens). Elsewhere: See HOEKSEMA & BEST (1991).

Heterocyathus alternatus Vcrrill, 1865

Figs 14 c-f

V*'865: '49' ~ H°EKSEMA & BEST- 199l: 230-23F 12-18 (synonymy)

Source :

100

S. D. CAIRNS

MATERIAL EXAMINED. — Vanuatu. MUSORSTOM 8: stn 1004, I (MNHN). — Stn 1018. 4 (USNM 98719).

Type Locality. — "Gaspar Straits" = Selat Gclasa, between the islands of Bangka and Belitung, Sumatra,

Indonesia.

Diagnosis (specimen from Musorstom 8 stn 1004). — Corallum cylindrical and free: 10.2 x 9.4 mm in CD

and 8.1 mm in height. Costae well defined, rounded, and finely granular (not porcellaneous); intercostal grooves

narrow and relatively deep. Base flat and not costate, but covered with fine granulations; the sipunculid tube

opening and one efferent pore also occur on the flat base. Septa hexamcrally arranged in 4 complete cycles

(Si>S2>S4>S3), although Hoeksema and BEST (1991: fig. 17) show that this species may sometimes attain

a full fifth cycle. Si highly exsert (3.7 mm), forming tall lancets with their adjacent S4. and axially bordered with

2 or 3 slender paliform lobes. S2 about 2.5 mm exsert. also forming lancets with their adjacent S4. S3 bear only

1 or 2 paliform lobes, whereas the larger S4 bear 4 or 5 lobes that merge indisti nguishably into the columella.

All paliform lobes are slender (cylindrical) and not ridged. Fossa quite deep, containing a papillose columella

composed of numerous fine elements.

Remarks. — These specimens appear to be conspecific with the diagnosis and illustrations of Hoeksema and

Best (1991). The holotypc (YPM 6828), although well preserved, appears to be a juvenile specimen.

Heterocyathus alternatus differs markedly from the species described above as H. cf. sulcatus by having a larger

corallum with more septa, granular costae (not porcellaneous) and base, more highly exsert Si and S2. nonridged

paliform lobes, a deeper fossa, and finer columellar elements.

Distribution. — Vanuatu region: Erromango and Efale; 301-319 m. Elsewhere: Indonesia; Philippines;

northern Indian Ocean; Western Australia; South China Sea (Hoeksema & Best, 1991 ).

Genus CONOTROCHUS Seguenza, 1864

Conotrochus funicolumna (Alcock, 1902)

Ceratotrochus (Conotrochus) funicolumna Alcock. v* 1902a: 93; v. 1902c: 11-12. pi. 1, figs 6. 6a.

Conotrochus funicolumna - Cairns. 1994: 58-59. pi. 24. fig. i, pi. 25. figs g-1 (synonymy). — Cairns & Zibrowius.

1997: 127. — Cairns, 1998: 385.

MATERIAL EXAMINED. — Wallis and Futuna region. MUSORSTOM 7: stn 511. 6 (MNHN). — Stn 522.

1 (MNHN). — Stn 523. 5 (MNHN). — Stn 525. 2 (MNHN). — Stn 532, 1 (MNHN). — Stn 535, 1 (MNHN). — Stn 537.

1 (MNHN). — Stn 540. 4 (MNHN). — Stn 541, 1 (MNHN). — Stn 542. 1 (MNHN). — Stn 555, 1 (USNM 98721). —

Stn 556, 3 (MNHN). — Stn 557, 4 (USNM 98720). — Stn 560. 1 (MNHN). — Stn 570. 12 (MNHN). — Stn 571.

2 (MNHN). — Stn 585, 3 (USNM 98724). — Stn 604, 3 (MNHN). — Stn 618, 40 (USNM 98722). — Stn 619. 14 (USNM

98723).

Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: stn 1059, 1 (USNM 98728). — Stn 1060. 1 (MNHN). — Stn 1065, 8 (USNM 98726). —

Stn 1072. 3 (MNHN). — Stn 1087. 8 (USNM 98729). — Stn 1088, 1 (USNM 98725). — Sin 1091. 1 (MNHN). —

Stn 1 107, 1 (USNM 98727). — Stn 1113, 1 (MNHN).

Type Locality. — "Siboga" stns 95 and 100: Sulu Archipelago, 450-522 m.

Diagnosis. — Corallum ceratoid (edge angle up to 35°), straight, and attached by a narrow pedicel

that is usually reinforced by an extensive secondary attachment along the lower edge of the corallum

contiguous with the pedicel. Calice circular to slightly elliptical, the largest specimen reported herein 12.5 mm in

GCD. The theca of a well-preserved corallum often bears slender, hollow, hispid granulations; worn coralla

often show longitudinal costae. Theca of well-preserved coralla sometimes longitudinally streaked with brown

pigmentation that occurs without symmetry, the streaks ranging from 1 to 8 septa in width, alternating with

white theca. Theca thick, projecting 0.5-0. 7 mm above the peripheral distal septal edges as a continuous rim;

Source :

AZOOXANTHELLATE SCLERACTINIA

101

stcreome present internally. Septa hexamerally arranged in 4 cycles (Si>S2>S3>S4), a full fourth cycle complete

in some coral a at a CD of 4.6 mm, hut larger specimens sometimes lacking several pairs of S4. Columella

a well-formed, discrete concentration of lamellar elements, often swirled in a circular manner, and occa¬

sionally fused into a more solid structure. Lamellar elements often fused to one another in a lahyrinthiform

arrangement. J

Remarks. — Conotrochus funicolumna is similar to C. bnmneus , both species secondarily attached basally

and having a similar thecal structure. C. funicolumna differs in having: a larger corallum (up to 12.5 mm CD

vs <8.0 mm for C. brunneus)-, more septa at the same CD. most C. funicolumna have 48 septa, whereas most

C. bnmneus have only 36-40 septa; a more open corallum (slightly higher edge angle); less internal stereome; and

occasionally a streaked theca, whereas that of C. brunneus is white or uniformly brown. The species is more fully

described and figured by Cairns (1994).

D'STRIbution. - Wallis and Futuna region: Wallis, Futuna, and Alofi; Waterwitch, Combe, and Tuscarora

Banks; 370-697 m. Vanuatu region: Malakula and Espiritu Santo; 350-700 m. Elsewhere: Philippines; Indonesia;

Japan; Australia; Hawaiian Islands; 88-616 m (Cairns & Zibroyvius, 1997).

Conotrochus brunneus (Moseley, 1881)

Pleurocyathus brunneus Moseley, v*1881: 159-160, pi. 2, figs la-e

C^oirochus brunneus - Cairns. 1995: 74-75. pi. 20. figs a-b (synonymy). - Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997: 127-128. fig.

1 “™IA1; ~Wallis and FuIuna re8ion Musorstom 7: stn 511. 1 (USNM 98734). — Sin 513

59oTmJ™ r^^Sln 5c°- ' ,USNM 9873"- - S,n 546' 1 <MNHN). - Stn 586. I iMNHN). - Sin

5 JO, 1 (MNHN). — Stn 591, 1 (MNHN). — Stn 597, 1 (MNHN). — Stn 625, I (USNM 98730)

, ,MVMu“ntU 8. stn 959. 2 (USNM 98732). - Sin 977. 1 (MNHN). - Sln 1006. I (MNHN). - Sin 1089,

(MNHN). Stn 1090, 1 (USNM 98733). — Sin 1092. I cemented to a Xenophora shell (MNHN).

Type Locality. — "Challenger" stn 194: 4°34'S, 129o57'30''E (Banda Island. Banda Sea). 366 m.

Remarks. — Conotrochus brunneus was redescribcd and figured by Cairns (1995), and compared to

C. funicolumna in the previous account.

Distribution. — Wallis and Futuna region: Wallis and Futuna; Waterwitch. Combe, Field, and Bayonnaise

Banks; 300-580 m. Vanuatu region: Anatom. Tanna, Erromango, and Espiritu Santo; 321-574 m. Elsewhere:

Indo-West Pacific from Madagascar to South China Sea; 97-1051 m (Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997).

c onoirocnus asymmelros sp. nov.

Figs 14 g, 15 a-e

, EXAMINED/TYPES. — Wallis and Futuna region. Musorstom 7: sin 495. 3 paratypes and SEM

98J35)- — S,n 496‘ 1 holo|yPe (MNHN). - Sin 504, 6 paratypes (MNHN). — Sin 509. 10 paratypes

(USNM 98736). — Sin 512. 3 paratypes (MNHN). — Sin 513. 6 paratypes (MNHN). — Stn 516. 3 paraivpes (MNHN) —

Stn 586, I paratype (MNHN). — Stn 610, 1 paratype (MNHN).

Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: sin 1016. 1 nontype cemented to a Xenophora shell (MNHN). — Sin 1017. I nomype

cemented to a Xenophora shell (MNHN). — Stn 1097, 1 nontype cemented to a Xenophora shell (MNHN).

Type Locality. — Musorstom 7 stn 496: 14°I9.6’S, 178°04.3'W (Futuna), 250-330 m.

Etymology. — The species name asynunetros (Greek asymmetros , without symmetry) refers to the

asymmetrical arrangement of septa within the calice.

Source :

102

S. D CAIRNS

Description. — Corallum varies from conical (edge angle = 30°) to flabellate (e.g.. the holotype: edge

angle up to 65°, face angle = 15°), depending on the corallum and its stage of thecal edge spine development.

Holotype 8.9 x 4.6 mm in CD, 7.3 mm in height, and 1.3 mm in pedicel diameter. Calicc elliptical (GCD:LCD =

1.2) to highly compressed (GCD:LCD = 2.0). the higher ratio characteristic of coralla in process of edge

spine formation, which temporarily elongates the corallum. Elliptical calices are sometimes asymmetrical in

shape, one face being almost straight, the other convex. Several more septa often originate from the convex thecal

face than the straight face. Calicular edge finely serrate, separated from the peripheral septal edges by a shallow

trough. Basal disc 0.8- 1.3 mm in diameter, in many cases augmented by a contiguous secondary thecal attachment

up to 2.0 mm in diameter. Thecal edges bear 1-3 pairs of spines (up to 2.0 mm long); short, triangular crests;

or low eversions. Transverse division not noted. Theca porcellaneous, covered with low, rounded

granules characteristic of the genus. Theca usually white, but occasionally longitudinally streaked with brown

pigment.

Septa hcxamerally arranged in 3 size classes, usually resulting in 32 or 30 septa accordingly: 6:10:16 or

6:9:15. The 6 primary septa arc up to 0.7 mm exsert, having straight axial edges that reach the columella. Primary

septa are not aligned with the greater calicular axis, as in all other known corals having an elliptical calice. Rather,

they occur on either side of the calicular axis and on the lateral faces, resulting in a secondary or tertiary septum

being aligned with the greater axis, usually one of each size class on either end of the corallum. Secondary septa

0.4 mm exsert, about 4/5 width and less thick than a primary septum. In coralla having 32 septa, all 6 systems

contain at least one secondary septum and 4 systems contain a pair of equal-sized secondary septa; in coralla having

30 septa, only 3 systems contain a pair of secondaries. There seems to be no consistent arrangement in which

systems contain pairs of secondaries, only that they are usually in contiguous systems and often occur in a system

aligned with the greater axis. Tertiary septa nonexsert and rudimentary, only about 1/4 the width of a secondary,

and quite thin. Fossa of moderate depth, containing a papillose columella composed of 6-11 granular,

interconnected papillae that arc also attached to the lower, axial edges of primary and secondary septa.

Remarks. — The unusual septal symmetry and thecal edge spines distinguish this species from all others in

the genus. In fact, I know of no other scleractinian species that possesses a pair of equal-sized secondary

septa within one system or a septal arrangement that aligns a secondary and/or tertiary septum on the greater

calicular axis.

Distribution. — Wallis and Futuna; 210-510 m. Vanuatu region: Efate and Espiritu Santo; 288-294 m.

Genus LOCHMAEOTROCHUS Alcock, 1902

Lochmaeotrochus gardineri sp. nov.

Figs 15 f-g

Material EXAMINED/TYPES. — Musorstom 7: stn 539. 17 paratypes (MNHN). — Stn 548. I paratype (MNHN).

— Stn 557, 1 paratype (MNHN). — Stn 560, 1 paratype (USNM 98739).

Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: stn 956, 9 paratypes (MNHN). — Stn 992, 3 paratypes (USNM 98738). — Sin 1034,

1 paratype (MNHN). — Stn 1036, holotype (MNHN) and 13 paratypes (USNM 98737).

Type Locality. — Musorstom 8, stn 1036: 18°0rS, I68°48’E (Efate), 920-950 m.

ETYMOLOGY. — This species is named for J. Stanley Gardiner, in recognition of his pioneering work on

azooxanthellate corals from the central and South Pacific (Gardiner, 1899a. b).

Description. — Corallum conical (ceratoid, having an edge angle of 18° -23° ). straight, and free, having a

basal disc about 1.1 mm in diameter that is occasionally reinforced with a small contiguous secondary attachment

of equal diameter. Largest specimen (holotype) 10.8 mm in CD and 17.4 mm in height; calice circular. Theca

covered with slender, hispid granulations, characteristic of the genus Conotrochus. Theca lipped with successive

Source :

AZOOXANTHELLATE SCLERACTINIA

103

circumferential growth ridges or lips, each projecting up to 0.3 mm in height, the uppermost thecal rim projecting

upward about 0.7 mm and separated from the distal, peripheral septal edges by a shallow trough. Theca relatively

thick, containing layers of internal stereome. Corallum uniformly white.

Septa hcxamcrally arranged in 4 cycles, the fourth cycle never complete: S|>S2>S3>S4. Most coralla

have I pair of S4 m each system, resulting in 36 septa; however, the holotype has 40 septa, and a smaller

specimen (CD 7.4 mm) has 42 septa. Si nonexsert. extend about 3/4 distance to the columella, having straight

vertical axial edges. Rarely (e.g„ the holotype) the S, bear a small (0.6 mm wide), lamellar Pi. separated from

its septum by a deep narrow notch. S2 about 3/4 width of the S,. S, dimorphic in size: S3 unHanked by S4 about

alf the size of the S2 but those flanked by S4 are only slightly less wide than the S2 and usually bear a broad

.2 mm wide), amcllar palus. The position of the P3 is variable. Although it is usually aligned with the Si

it is sometimes ahgned between the S3 and adjacent S2, or may be absent. Even when aligned with the Si. lower

m the fossa the P3 is usually connected to the adjacent S2. Also, in some systems having a full complement of

2 pairs of S4, only one palus is present before the S2. but this palus having connections to the 2 adjacent S3 lower

m the fossa. S4 about half width of a flanked S3. Axial edges of S2.4 very slightly sinuous. Fossa moderately

deep, containing a papillose columella composed of 0-10 interconnected cylindrical elements 0.2-0 3 mm

in diameter.

Remarks — Lochmaeotrochus gardineri is similar to but differs from the only other species described in this

genus, L. oculeus Alcock, 1902, in having: a solitary, free habit with a small basal disc (vs a quasicolonial habit

with a broad secondary attachment); circumferential thecal ridges; fewer septa at a corresponding size and a lower

maximum number of septa (most L. oculeus have 48 septa); wider and better developed pali: and a deeper fossa

It is also known from greater depths than L. oculeus.

Lochmaeotrochus gardineri is also similar to Conotrochus funicolumna, particularly in corallum size and

thecal granulation; these species also co-occur at one station. L. gardineri is distinguished by having at least

6 lamellar pali (P3), which are different in shape from its cylindrical columcllar elements, C. funicolumna only

having swirled, interconnected (labyrinthiform) lamellar columellar elements and no pali. L. gardineri also has

a narrower basal attachment, a deeper fossa, fewer septa at a corresponding CD. and a greater disparity between the

width of its Si and S2. L. gardineri also seems to be found, in general, at greater depths than C. funicolumna.

Distribution. — Wallis and Futuna region: Combe and Tuscarora Banks; 608-700 m. Vanuatu region-

Anatom. Erromango. and Efate; 750-1 175 m.

Genus AULOCYATHUS Marenzeller, 1904

Aulocyathus recidivus (Dennant, 1906)

Ceratotrochus recidivus Dennant, *1906: 159-160. pi. 6. figs 1-2.

Aulocyathus q recidivus - Cairns. 1982: 25-26, pi. 7. figs 7-9, pi. 8. fig. 1 (synonymy); 1994: 59-60, pi. 26, fig. a-b. -

Cairns & Parker, 1992: 22-24, pi. 6, figs d-e. g-h (synonymy). — Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997: 129-130.

MATERIAL EXAMINED. — Wallis and Futuna region. Musorstom 7: stn 564.

1 (MNHN). — Stn 620, I (MNHN). — Stn 622, 1 (MNHN). — Sin 623. 2 (MNHN).

4 (USNM 98741). — Stn 567.

Type Locality. — Off Cape Jaffa and Neptune Island. South Australia, 165-190 m.

Remarks. — Aulocyathus recidivus was more fully redcscribed and figured by Cairns (1982, 1994) and

Cairns & Parker (1992). The four known species of Aulocyathus are compared in Table 7. and the three Pacific

species illustrated by Cairns (1994: pi. 26). A recidivus is unique in having a notch between the theca and

peripheral septal edges, and is further distinguished by having a relatively large, fragile corallum with well-spaced

septa and a well-developed columella.

Source :

104

S l) CAIRNS

Table 7. — Comparison of the four known species of Aulocyathus.

Distribution. — Wallis and Futuna region: Tuscarora and Combe Banks; 1020-1280 m. Elsewhere: Indo-

West Pacific from southwest Indian Ocean to Japan; 128-1 137 m (Cairns & ZlBROWius, 1997).

Aulocyathus juvenescens Marenzeller, 1904

Fig. 15 h

Aulocyathus juvenescens Marenzeller. v* 1904. 301-302. pi. 18. fig. 17. — ZlBROWius. 1980: 107. — Cairns & KELLER.

1993: 247. — Cairns. 1994: pi. 26. figs h-i. — Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997: 130 (mentioned).

MATERIAL EXAMINED. — Philippines. MUSORSTOM 3: sin 87. I juvenile (USNM 97653).

Vanuatu Musorstom 8: sin 976. 2 (MNHN). — Stn 1070. I (USNM 98740).

Type Locality. — Pemba and Zanzibar Islands. Tanzania. 400-463 m.

Remarks. — Two adult, intact coralla are reported herein: one (MUSORSTOM 8 stn 1070) 4.4 mm in CD and

14.6 mm in height, the other (MUSORSTOM 8 stn 976) 3.7 mm in CD and 1 1.0 mm in height. Both specimens

have a smooth, porcellaneous theca with no indication of granulation or intercostal striae. The theca of the larger

specimen has streaks of brown pigment, the other is pure white. Both coralla have a finely serrate, circular

calicular margin and both have 32 septa arranged S|>S2>S3>S4; however, the size difference between the S2 and

the Hanking S3 is slight. The lower axial edges of S| bear robust tubercles; the columella is rudimentary. These

specimens resemble the syntypes of A. juvenescens in all respects except for thecal texture, the syntypes having

faint, longitudinal intercostal striae and low. glisteny granulations.

Aulocyathus juvenescens is compared to the other Recent congeners in Table 7. It is distinguished bv having

the smallest calicular diameter, least number of septa, and a porcellaneous theca.

Distribution. — Vanuatu region: Tanna and Espiritu Santo; 182-184 m. Elsewhere: Philippines; Tanzania;

196-463 m (Cairns & Zibrowius. 1997).

Genus DESMOPHYLLUM Ehrenberg, 1834

DesmophyUum dianthus ( Esper, 1794)

Mad repo ra dianthus Esper. *1794: pi. 69. figs 1-3.

Source :

AZOOXANTHELLATE SCLERACTINIA

105

Desmophyllum cristagalli H. Milne Edwards & Haime, v* 1848a: 253.

Noi Qesmophylhm, sp. cf. D. cristagalli - WELLS, 1954: 470 (= Javania exserta)

i? 7 Z ' CAIR^J"4: 26'27- P'- 9- a-d (synonymy and neo.ype designation); 1995: 77. pi 9,

g. d t, map 4 (synonymy), 1998: 385-386. — Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997: 131. figs 17g-h.

MATERIAL EXAMINED. — Wallis and Futuna region. MUSORSTOM 7: sin 637. I (MNHN)

Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: stn 1088. 8 (MNHN). - S.n 1089. I (MNHN). - Stn 1 128. I (USNM 98742).

Tv pe Locality. — Sagarni Bay, Japan (depth noi known).

Remarks. - This ubiquitous coral has been redescribed and figured many times, often under the junior

synonym name of D. cristagalli (see Zibrowius, 1980; Cairns, 1979, 1982. 1994, 1995). But. despite its

& ziSBROWiLSStl I997)0n and abUndanCe Cerla'n reg'0nS’ “ is rarely collec,cd in "ie tropical South Pacific (Cairns

Distribution - Wallis and Futuna region: Rotumah Bank: 820-830 m. Vanuatu region: Espiritu Santo;

Guyot Bougainville; 455-778 m. Elsewhere: cosmopolitan except off continental Antarctica and northern boreal

Pacific; 35-2460 m (Cairns, 1994).

Genus THALAMOI’HYLLIA Duchassaing, 1870

Thalamophyllia tenuescens (Gardiner, 1899)

Desmophyllum tenuescens Gardiner, v* 1899a: 161-162. pi. 19 figs la-b

Desmophyllum delicatum - WELLS, v.1954: 470 (Noi Desmophyllum delicatum Yabe & Eguch, 194?)

Thalanutphylha tenuescens - Cairns. 1995: 78. pi. 21. figs g-i, map 19: 1998: 386. - Cairns & z'ibrowius. 1997: 133.

. ,77,17' 7. E*AMINED- — Wallis an<l Futuna region. MUSORSTOM 7: stn 496. 1 (MNHN) — Stn 499

Sm 5ll , USNM 987T1,'MNHN)- “ *" ^ 2 ,MNHN,‘ S,n 512‘ 3 ^SNM 98744,. _ S.n 513 1 (MNHN) -

Lord Howe Island. NZOI: stn PI 15. 2 colonies (USNM 94363).

Type Locality. — Sandal Bay. Lifu, Loyalty Islands, 73 m.

Remarks. — This species was rently rcdescribed and illustrated by Cairns (1995). The largest known

corallite, reported herein from Lord Howe Seamount Chain (NZOI PI 15). measures 24 x 15 mm in CD. 27 mm in

height, and contains three pairs of S5 (54 septa).

Distribution. — I-utuna; 240-349 ill. Elsewhere: Philippines; Indonesia; Bikini Island. Marshall Islands

(Wells, 1954); Loyalty Islands (Gardiner, 1899a); Kermadcc Islands; Lord Howe Seamount Chain (reported

herein); oil Queensland; 8-315 m (Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997).

Genus LO PH ELIA H. Milne Edwards & Haime. 1849

Lophelia pertusa (Linnaeus, 1758)

Madrepora pertusa Linnaeus, *1758: 797.

Madrepora prolifera Pallas, *1766: 307.

Lophelia prolifera - Cairns. 1979: 125-127. pi. 24. figs 1-5 (synonymy); 1991a: 17-18. pi. 6. fig. j.

Lophelia pertusa- Zibrowius, v.I980: 126-130. pi. 66. figs A-L (synonymy). — Cairns. 1995- 27-^S pi 9 figs e-i

(synonymy). ' ' 6

Source :

106

S. D. CAIRNS

MATERIAL EXAMINED. — Wallis and Fuluna region. MUSORSTOM 7: sin 530, 19 fragments: 15 (MNHN),

4 (USNM 98745). — Sin 572. I (MNHN).

Type Locality. — Not staled, but probably the fjords of Norway (Zibrowius, 1980).

Remarks. — This species, which is common in the Atlantic, is rarely collected in the Indo-Pacific.

represented in this collection only by several dead fragments.

Distribution. — Wallis and Futuna region: Waterwitch Bank; 560-580 m. Elsewhere: cosmopolitan, except

off continental Antarctica (rare in western Pacific); 60-2170 m (Cairns, 1995).

Genus DACTYLOTROCHUS Wells. 1954

Dactylotrochus cervicornis (Moseley, 1881)

Figs B, 16 a-f

Tridcicophyllici cervicornis Moseley, *1881: 183-184, pi. 10, figs 2a-d, 3a. — Bassett-Smith, 1890: 368.

Tridacophyllia priniordialis Gardiner, v* 1899a: 168, pi. 19, figs 7a-e.

Dactylotrochus cervicornis - WELLS, v.1954: 470-471. pi. 178. figs 1-3. — Cairns & Zibrowius. 1997: 131.

MATERIAL EXAMINED. — Wallis and Futuna region

MUSORSTOM 7: stn 499. 1 (MNHN). — Stn 504. I (MNHN). —

Stn 512. 2 (MNHN). — Stn 513. I (MNHN). — Stn 514,

4 (MNHN) and SEM stub 889 (USNM 98746). — Stn 515.

1 (USNM 98747). — Stn 584, I (MNHN). — Stn 589,

I (MNHN). — Sin 605, 3 (MNHN).

Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: stn 988. 3 (USNM 98749). —

Stn 1095. 1 (USNM 98748).

Guam. East Agana Bay. 7.08.1986. 128-137 m, I (USNM

96503).

Fig. B. — Diagrammatic representation of the

calice of Dactylotrochus cervicornis, showing

the placement, length, and orientation of the

calicular extensions. Thick lines represent a

vertical extension; thin lines represent a

horizontal to oblique extension. Length of

extensions drawn in proportion to calicular

diameter.

Type Locality. — Unknown.

Description. — Corallum attached through a robust

(3-6 mm in diameter) cylindrical to subcylindrical pedicel and

a thin, slightly expansive base, the base and lower pedicel

usually covered with several faint, annular epithecal ridges.

One damaged specimen (MUSORSTOM 8 stn 1095) and two

syntypes display a polycyclic base, achieved by thecal

bridging of raised costal ridges in the vicinity of the base.

Above the pedicel, at a height of 3-10 mm. the theca and

corresponding internal septa arc divided into several (up to 8)

elongate, tapered and sometimes bifurcating thecal extensions

(Fig. B). The largest thecal extensions originate from the two

thecal faces, the basal part of each extension 6-8 mm in

length and 4-6 mm wide, beyond which it bifurcates into two

smaller extensions 2-3 mm in width, which, in larger specimens, bifurcate once more. These laterally-placed,

bifurcating extensions are vertical in orientation, producing a constricted fossa. In a well-developed corallum,

between each laterally-placed extension and the greater axis may be 4 smaller, nonbifurcating extensions, each

about 5 mm long, 3 mm in width, oriented outward from the calicular edge. Finally, 2 more nonbifurcating,

upward-projecting extensions originate from the greater axis of the corallum, each about 4 mm long and 3 mm

wide. Not all coralla have all 8 digitiform projections, but the two lateral and two axial extensions are usually

Source :

AZOOXANTHELLATE SCLERACTINIA

107

present even in the smallest coralla. Largest specimen (MUSORSTOM 8 stn 988) 23.1 x 12.9 mm in CD and 30

mm m height. Theca white, covered with granules that are sometimes arranged in longitudinal rows, but costae and

intercostal striae absent.

Septal symmetry is difficult to determine. Large coralla have about 240 septa arranged in 7 size classes, each

progressive size class being narrower and originating closer to the calicular margin. Septa closely spaced, have

smooth faces and bear 2-5 elongate ridges (menianes) oriented parallel to the septal edge. The menianes arc 60-

pm in height and about 30 pm wide, alternating in position with those from the adjacent septal faces (Figs 16

d-e). thus blocking a view of the lower interseptal spaces. Fossa deep and elongate: no columella.

Remarks. — Dactylotraehus cemcornis is assumed to he a solitary coral since no stolons were detected and

only one elongate (ossa (one mouth) is present. All previous authors described the septate digitiform thecal

extensions of this species as branches, but it seems incongruous to refer to a solitary coral as having branches,

thus the term "thecal extension” is used.

The five syntypes of T. primordial is Gardiner, 1899 are deposited at the University Museum of Zoology

Cambridge the largest specimen a juvenile 10 mm in heigh, and 2.4 mm in pedicel diameter, having only

60 septa and only three septal extensions.

Distribution. — Wallis and Futuna region: Wallis and Futuna; Field Bank; 245-400 m. Vanuatu region-

Tanna and Espintu Santo, 320-372 m. Elsewhere: Philippines; South China Sea: Guam (reported herein); Bikini

Marshall Islands; New Caledonia and Loyalty Islands; 73-400 m (Cairns & Zibrowius 1997)

Genus RHIZOSMILIA Cairns. 1978

Rhizosmilia robusta Cairns, 1993

robus,a Cairns in Cairns & Keller. *1993: 250-253. pi. 6. figs F-l. - Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997:

I (MNHNE|RIAL EXAMINED — Wall's and Futuna region. Musorstom 7: stn 509. 2 (MNHN). — Stn 524.

9 8 7 VD*1 “ 3 ‘ “s i T? M, c i^w ^ %4' 1 <MNHN>- - Stn 971. I (MNHN). - Sin 1021. 1 (USNM

HMNHN) S 07 ’ (USNM 98750)- — Sln l077- 3 (USNM 98751). — Stn 1078, I (MNHN). — Sin 1084.

Type Locali ty. 'Anton Bruun" stn 373B: 26°00'S, 33°05'E (off southwestern Mozambique), 1 35 m.

Remarks. — Because of its size, shape, and palar configuration, this species can be taken for a Caiyopltxllia

at first view, but differs from that genus in having a polycyclic base, endothecal dissepiments, and a columella

composed of irregularly shaped papillae, not twisted lamellae.

Distribution. — Wallis and Futuna; 240-300 m. Vanuatu region: Anatom, Efate, Espiritu Santo, and

Malakula; I 10-360 m. Elsewhere: southwestern Indian Ocean; Philippines; 66-202 m (CAIRNS & Zibrowius.

Genus ASTEROSM1LIA Duncan, 1867

Asterosmilia gigas (van der Horst, 1931), n. comb.

Figs 16 g-i, 17 a-b

Caryophyllia gigas van der Horst. v*1931: 4-5, pi. 2, figs 1.4. — Zibrowius, 1980: 70.

Rhizosmilia gigas - Cairns & KELLER. 1993: 251-252.

Source :

108

S. I). CAIRNS

MATERIAL EXAMINED. — Wallis and Futuna region. MUSORSTOM 7: stn 510. I (MNHN). — Stn 515. 16:

10 (MNHN), 6 OJSNM 98754). — Stn 523. 4 (MNHN). — Sin 535. 2 (USNM 98753). — Stn 537. 2 (MNHN). —

Stn 586. I (MNHN).

Type Locality. — Mauritius, 183-366 m.

Description. — Corallum robust and ceratoid, either regularly curved or irregularly bent in a scolecoid

fashion. Corallum free, always with an open, broken base 1.5-2. 5 mm in diameter revealing 12 septa. Base

monocyclic, not reinforced with rootlets-like. Largest specimen reported herein (MUSORSTOM 7 sin 515) 28.2 x

26.0 mm in CD and 65 mm in height; however, the holotype (BM 1939.7.20.85 1 ) measures 39.4 x 31.6 mm

in CD and 79 mm in height. C1.3 expressed as low, rounded ridges; in some coralla C4-5 also present as faint

ridges. No intercostal striae or granules. Theca white, often covered with encrusting organisms (e.g., foraminifera)

and small buds, presumably of the same species. Buds are found on most coralla and cluster near the calicular

margin, each measuring 1. 5-3.0 mm in diameter and up to 2 mm in height and having 12 septa.

Septa hexamerally arranged in 5 cycles (Si>S2>S.3>S4>S5); however, it is not unusual for even large coralla to

lack several pairs of S5 resulting in less than 96 septa, or for some coralla to have additional pairs of S6. The

holotype, for example, has 5 pairs of S6 for a total of 100 septa. Si up to 3.5 mm exsert. having straight vertical

axial edges. S2-4 progressively and gradually narrower; however, S5 only half width of S4. Triangular lancets

corresponding to Si and S2 form at calicular margin. Wide (2. 5-3.0 mm), thin paliform lobes (P4) usually border

every S4 that is Hanked by a pair of S5, the P4 appearing as pairs in those half-systems containing both pairs of

S5; however, occasionally a paliform lobe occurs before an S3, even though pairs of S5 are present. Stereome

sometimes present in base of corallum, giving it a dense aspect. Lower portion of corallum also filled with

abundant vesicular endothecal dissepiments. Fossa of moderate depth, containing a well-developed, papillose

columella composed of irregularly-shaped, crispate elements.

Remarks. — This appears to be the first report of this species subsequent to its original description, which

was based on one specimen, and the first record from the Pacific Ocean. Both van der Horst ( 1931 ) and Cairns

& Keller (1993) noted that the broken cross section of the base of the holotype was surrounded by what appeared

to be contiguous rootlets, which is characteristic of the genus Rhizosmilia. However, all specimens reported above

propagated by asexual budding, the open base of every corallum corresponding in shape, size, and number of septa

to the buds that occur on its theca. A budding mode of reproduction is inconsistent with the polycyclic

reinforcement of a Rhizosmilia , and thus the root-like structures of the holotype arc not interpreted as such, but as

an artifact. Discounting the rootlet structures, this species belongs in the genus Asterosniilia , which often

reproduces by asexual budding. In fact, A. gigas is remarkably similar to A. profunda (Duncan. I864)(sec Cairns

& WELLS, 1987), known only from the Eocene to Pliocene of the Caribbean.

Distribution. — Wallis and Futuna region: Wallis and Futuna; Waterwitch Bank; 252-510 m. Elsewhere:

Mauritius; 183-366 m.

Family TURBINOLIIDAE H. Milne Edwards & Haimc. 1848

Genus ALATOTROCHUS Cairns. 1994

Alatotrochus rubescens (Moseley, 1876)

Platytrochus rubescens Moseley, v*1876: 553.

Sphenotrochus rubescens - MOSELEY, v.1881: 157-159. pi. 6. figs 8. 8a.

Alatotrochus rubescens - Cairns, 1994: 68-69, pi. 29, figs g-l; 1995: 84, pi. 24, figs a-b. map 14; 1997: 14, pi. I,

fig. a. pi. 4, fig. a; 1998: 390. — Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997: 141, fig. I8h.

Material EXAMINED. — Vanuatu. MUSORSTOM 8: sin 1068, 2: 1 (MNHN), I (USNM 98755).

Source :

AZOQXANTHELLATE SCLEKACTINIA

109

type Locality - "Challenger" stn 192: 5°49T5"S, 132°14'15"E (Kai Islands. Banda Sea). 236 m (no.

136 m. as reported by Cairns (1994. 1995) and Cairns & Zibrowius (1997)). However, the "Challenger"

station list presented as Appendix II of the "Narrative" (TlZZARD el al., 1885) lists 140 fathoms (= 256 m) as the

depth lor station 192.

Remarks. This species was recently redescribed and the types illustrated by Cairns (1994).

distribution. - Vanuatu region: Malakula; 536-619 m. Elsewhere: Japan; Philippines; Banda Sea-

northwestern Australia; southern Norfolk Ridge; 180-751 m (Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997).

Genus PLEOTROC HUS Cairns, 1997

Pleotrochus venustus (Alcock, 1902)

Figs 17 d-c

Ceratotrochus venustus Alcock. v* 1902a: 92; v. 1902c: 10 pi 1 figs 5 5a

Cryp°TbroW'i c-rVlST- '"5: ^ lm Par,: °nly PL 27 • f,gS a'b;' remaining fi8urcs and Ascription pertain to

" Crypiotrochus " venustus - Cairns & Zirowius, 1997: 142-143.

Pleotrochus venustus - Cairns, 1997: 14 . pi. 1, fig. b, pi. 4, fig. b.

Material EXAMINED. — Vanuatu. MUSORSTOM 8: stn 1 1 14. 1 (MNHN).

Type Locality. — "Siboga" stn 256: 5°26.6'S. I32°32.5’E (Kai Islands, Banda Sea). 397 m.

Remarks. — Although worn and obviously long dead when collected, the single specimen reported above is

undoubtedly conspecific with P. venustus. It represents the Hist record outside the Banda Sea and the largest known

corallum: 13.5 x 1 1.4 mm in CD and 11.7 mm in height. The species is more fully described by Cairns &

ZIBROWIUS (1997), and the species and genus are figured and discussed by Cairns (1997).

Distribution. — Vanuatu region: Espirilu Santo; 647 m. Elsewhere: Banda Sea, Indonesia- 200-397 m

(Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997).

Pleotrochus zibrowii Cairns, 1997

Figs 17 g-h

Crypu^ochus venustus - Cairns, 1995: 88-89 (in part: pi. 26g-i; not pi. 27a-b. which is Ceratotrochus venustus Alcock.

Pleotrochus zibrowii Cairns. *1997: 14-15, pi. I, fig, c, pi. 4. fig. c.

MATERIAL EXAMINED. — Wallis and Futuna region. Musorstom 7: stn 637. I (MNHN)

Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: stn 1113, I (USNM 98756).

T5 pe Locality. NZOI stn U584: 3126.3'S. I72°35.6'E (Three Kings Ridge. New Zealand). 1137-

1 150 m.

Remarks. — Although worn and obviously dead when collected, the two specimens reported above

are virtually identical to specimens in the type series, the larger specimen (MUSORSTOM 7 stn 637) measuring

13.4 x 12.6 mm in CD and 1 1.5 mm in height. These records represent the second collection of this recently

described species.

Distribution. — Wallis and Futuna region: Rotumah Bank; 820-830 m. Vanuatu region: Espirilu Santo:

700-736 m. Elsewhere: Three Kings Ridge, New Zealand; 1 137-1150 m.

Source :

] 10

S. D. CAIRNS

Genus TROP/DOCYATHUS H. Milne Edwards & Haime, 1848

Tropidocyathus lessonii (Michelin, 1842)

Fig. 17 c

Flabellum Lessonii Michelin. *1842: 119.

Tropidocyathus lessoni -Cairns, 1989a: 33-34. pi. 16. figs d-l (synonymy); 1994: 67. pi. 29, figs a-b (synonymy).

Tropidocyathus lessonii - CAIRNS & ZlBROWius, 1997: 146-147. — Cairns, 1997: 16. pi. 1. fig. e, pi. 4. fig. e. pi. 7. fig.

d; 1998: 390-392.

Material EXAMINED. — Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: stn 1016, 1 (MNHN).

Type Locality. — Unknown.

Remarks. — The single specimen reported above, worn and dead when collected, measures 12.8 x 10.7 mm in

CD and 10.8 mm in height. This species is distinctive in having a rhomboidal calice (the lateral thecal faces

bulging outward) and highly developed edge crests up to 3.4 mm in height. This relatively common deep-water

species was redescribed, illustrated, and discussed by Cairns (1989, 1994, 1997).

Distribution. — Vanuatu region: Efate; 291-300 m. Elsewhere: Indo-West Pacific from southwest Indian

Ocean to Japan; 50-421 m (Cairns & ZlBROWius, 1997).

Tropidocyathus lab idus Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997

Fig. 2 d

"Tropidocyathus" labidus Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997: 148, figs 20 a-g. — Cairns, 1998: 392.

MATERIAL EXAMINED. — Wallis and Futuna region. MUSORSTOM 8: stn 963, 1 cemented to a Xenophora shell

(MNHN). — Stn 1026, 1 (MNHN). — Stn 1065, I (MNHN). — Stn 1068, 2 (USNM 98758).

TYPE LOCALITY. — Karubar stn 2: 5°4700"S, 132° 1 135"E (Kai Islands. Banda Sea), 209-240 m.

Remarks. — This small, distinctive species was recently described and illustrated. All specimens reported

above were alive when collected and well preserved.

Distribution. — Vanuatu region: Anatom, Efate, and Malakula; 419-536 m. Elsewhere: Indonesia; Ryukyu

Islands; tropical Western Australia; 206-425 m (Cairns, 1998).

Genus CYATHOTROCHUS Bourne, 1905

Cyathotrochus pileus (Alcock, 1902)

Trochocyathus pileus Alcock, v*1902a: 96-97; v. 1902c: 15-16, pi. 2, figs 11. 11a.

? Cyathotrochus herdmani Bourne, *1905: 193, pi. 1. figs 2. 2a.

Tropidocyathus pileus - Cairns. 1989a: 34-35, pi. 17. figs a-h (synonymy); 1994: 68. pi. 29. figs d-e; 1995: 91. pi. 28,

figs a-c, map 1 1. —Cairns & Zibrowius. 1997: 147-148, figs 19 h-i.

Cyathotrochus pileus - CAIRNS. 1997: 16. pi. 1. figs f-g, pi. 4, fig. f; 1998: 392.

Material EXAMINED. — Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: stn 958, 2 (USNM 98760). — Stn 959. I (MNHN). — Stn 980

1 (MNHN). — Stn 1016, I (MNHN).

Source : MNHN . Paris

AZOOXANTHELLATE SCLERACT1NIA

1 1

Type Locality. - "Siboga" sin 95: 5°43'N. I I9°40'E (Sulu Archipelago, Philippines), 522 m.

CAIRNS n989a^994ST997i Mand '"ST**™ °f ^ C0mm0nIy collected deeP'water coral can be found in

CAIRNS (1989a, 1994. 1997). Most of the specimens reported above were alive when collected and possess four

cycles oi septa.

Distribution^— Vanuatu region: Anatom. Tanna. and Elate: 300-497 m. Elsewhere: lndo-Wcst Pacific from

southwest Indian Ocean to Japan; 123-522 m (Cairns & ZIBROWIUS, 1997).

Genus DELTOCY A TH01DES Yabe & Eguchi. 1932

Deltocyathoides orientals (Duncan, 1876)

Deltocyathus orientalis Duncan. *1876: 431.

Peponocyathus orientalis - Wells, v.1984: 214

Pe!7Tr!Z f A,RNS' 29- *°-32> P'- u- <H. pi. 15. figs a-d (synonymy); 1994: 65-66.

p . 28 figs c-1, pi. 4 . Iig. I (synonymy). [Not Deltocyathus italicus var. australiensis Duncan. v*18701

Deltocyathoides oriental,. s - Cairns & ZIBROWIUS. 1997: 144. - CaIRNS. 1997: 17. pi. 1. fig. h. pi. 7. fig. f; 1998: 392.

Material examined. — Musorstom 7: stn 512. 1 (MNHN). — stn 523. I (MNHN).

I vpe Locality. — 34°12’N, 136°20'E (southeastern Honshu. Japan). 95 m.

Remarks.

Cairns (1989,

This small, commonly collected and locally abundant coral was rcdescribed and illustrated

1 994) as Peponocyathus australiensis.

by

D^TR'BLrnON, - Wallis and Futuna; 245-455 m. Late Pleistocene of Espirilu Santo. Vanuatu (Wells.

1 784). Elsewhere: Indo-West Pacific from southwest Indian Ocean to Japan; 44-635 m.

Genus NOTOCYA THUS Tenison Woods, 1880

Notocyathus conicus (Alcock, 1902)

Citharocyathus conicus Alcock, v*I902b: 1 18-1 19: v. 1902c: 22 pi 3 figs 18 18a

Notocyathus conicus - Cairns, 1989a: 28. pi. 13. figs a-i (synonymy); 1994: 64-65, pi. 28. figs a-b; 1995- 91-9-

figs c, g. map 10; 1997: 17. pi. 4. fig. j. — Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997: 143-144

Not Citharocyathus conicus - WELLS, v.1984: 214. figs 4, 2-5 [= ? Notocyathus venustus (Alcock. 1902)].

Material examined. — Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: stn 1018

Stn 1067. 2 (MNHN).

cemented to a Xenophora shell (MNHN). —

Type Locality. — " Siboga ’*' stn 95: 5°43.5'N. 1 19°40'E (Sulu Sea. Philippines). 522 m.

Remarks. — Three well-preserved specimens of N. conicus are reported herein, the largest 6.2 mm in CD and

7.8 mm in height. This species was redescribed and figured by Cairns (1989. 1994). as well as compared to the

other Recent sibling species, N. venustus (Alcock, 1902). WELLS (1984) reported the "venustus" form of

A', conicus from the Pleistocene ol Vanuatu, but the small size and poor condition of his specimens do not allow

a definite attribution between these two very similar species.

Distribution. — Vanuatu region: Efate and Malakula; 344-366 m. Elsewhere: Japan: Philippines; Indonesia;

Norfolk and Kermadee Ridges; 34-923 m (Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997).

Source :

1 12

S. D. CAIRNS

Genus CRYPTOTROCHUS Cairns, 1988

Cryptotrochus brevipalus sp. nov.

Figs 17 f, i

Material EXAMINED/TYPES. — Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: stn 988, 2 paratypes (MNHN). — Stn 1014, I paratype

(MNHN). — Stn 1028. I paratype (USNM 98762). — Stn 1034, holotype (MNHN) and 1 paratype (MNHN). — Stn 1067,

1 paratype (MNHN). — Stn 1113. 1 paratype (USNM 98763).

Type Locality. — Musorstom 8: stn 1034: 17°54'S, 168°42'E (Elate), 690-750 m.

Etymology. — The species name brevipalus (Latin brevis, short + pains, stick) is a reference to the

relatively short pali (P2) of this species. The name is treated as a noun in apposition.

Description. — Corallum a regular inverted cone, the blunt basal angle ranging from 68° to 72° (turbinate).

Largest specimen (holotype) 10.3 mm in CD and 10.0 mm in height. Calice circular; theca thick, about 0.7 mm.

Costae 0.4-0. 5 mm wide at calicular edge, separated by deep intercostal furrows 40-50% the costal width. C 1 -2

independent in origin, but C4 originate by trifurcation of C3 2. 3-2. 5 mm above base. Costae serrate, the outer edge

of each costa covered with a single row of small teeth about 0. 15 mm in diameter and height; smaller spines about

0.1 mm in height and 0.04 mm diameter project laterally from each costa into the intercostal spaces, although they

arc so small and well spaced that they do not obscure the view of the underlying theca between the costae.

Corallum uniformly white.

Septa hexamerally arranged in 4 complete cycles in all specimens examined (CD = 6.0-10.3 mm):

Si>S2>S3>S4, 48 septa. Si about 1.8 mm exsert, extend about 3/4 distance to columella, having straight, vertical

axial edges that fuse to the columella lower in fossa. S2 about 1.2 mm exsert and 2/3 with of the Si, each bearing

a prominent palus (P2). S3 about 0.9 mm exsert and 3/4 width of the S2. their lower axial edges strongly fused

to the peripheral edge of the P2 lower in fossa, but easily visible in calicular view. In fact, in some specimens

it would appear that each S3 bears a palus, a pair of which unite before their common S2 to form a V-shaped P2

(as in the case of Notocyathus); however, each P2 in this species rises higher in the fossa (usually just above

the level of the columella) as a single slender structure. S4 about 0.7 mm exsert. 2/3 width of the S3, and have

free axial edges. Septal faces covered with very small spines, the same size and shape as those occurring on the

lateral faces of the costae. Fossa of moderate depth, containing a papillose columella of 4-7 strongly

fused elements.

Remarks. — Of the two other species known in the genus, C. brevipalus is most similar to C. javanus

Cairns, 1988 (Java Sea, 585 m) in size and shape, and in having independent S4; however, differs in having serrate

costae (not granular), S3 fused to the peripheral edge of P2, and in having less prominent P2. C. brevipalus

resembles C. carolinensis Cairns, 1988 (western Atlantic, 320-338 m) in having serrate costae and S3 that fuse

with the P2, but differs in having a larger and more open corallum (higher basal angle), independent S4. and

pointed P2 that rise slightly higher in the fossa. Although not in the same genus, C. brevipalus resembles

Pleotrochus zibrowii Cairns, 1997, in size, shape, and in having S3 that fuse to the peripheral edge of the P2. The

two species have also been found at the same station; however, C. brevipalus differs in having a costae:septa ratio

of 1 (vs 2), costal trifurcation (vs independent origin), a blunt base (vs pointed), and less prominent P2.

Distribution. — Vanuatu region: Tanna, Efate, Malakula, and Espiritu Santo; 466-700 m.

Genus IDIOTROCHUS Wells, 1935

Idiotrochus kikulii (Yabe & Eguchi, 1941)

Placotrochides kikutii Yabe & Eguchi. *1941: 104; 1942: 149, pi. 9, fig. I6a-c.

Source :

AZOOXANTHELLATE SCLERACTINIA

I 13

“p, ft ^99* 390 89ar36,;37' P,‘ 718' r,gS a-b- d‘h >994: 69. pi. 30. figs a-d; ,997: 21. pi.

rig. g, pi. 7. Jig. I, 1998. 390. — Cairns & Zibrowius. 1997: 148-149.

5,

MATERIAL EXAMINED. — Wallis and Futuna region. Musorstom

98764). — Stn 513, 1 (MNHN).

7: sin 509, 6 (MNHN). — Stn 512, I (USNM

Type Locality. — Toyama Bay, Honshu, Japan (depth not given).

Remarks. — This distinctive, wedge-shaped species is well described and illustrated hy Cairns ( 1989a) and

Cairns & Zibrowius (1997).

Distribution. — Wallis and Futuna region: Futuna; 240-260 in. Elsewhere: western Pacific from Japan

through Indonesia; Western Australia; 97-645 m (Cairns & Zibrowius. 1997).

Genus PEPONOCYATHUS Gravier. 1915

Peponocyalhus folliculus (Pourtales, 1X68)

Figs 18 a-b

Stephanophyllia folliculus Pourtales, v*1868: 139.

Peponocyalhus variahilis Gravier, v*I9I5: 5; v.1920: 39. pi. 4. figs 60-73. pi. 13. fig. 202. pi 14 lies ?03-->04

Peponocyalhus folliculus - Cairns, 1979: 113-115, pi. 22. figs 1-4; 1989a: 32-33 (in part: pi. 16. figs a‘-c); "l 994-

, , co !-gS S;k, ‘synonymy and description); 1997: 30. pi. 3, fig. k. pi. 6, figs h-j. - Zibrowius, v.I980:

i 15, pi. 58, tigs A-L, pi. 59, tigs A-K (synonymy). — Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997: 146.

66-

13-

Material EXAMINED. — Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: stn 1088, 1 attached to a Xenophom shell (MNHN).

Type Locality. Bibb" stn 51: 24°I2’40"N. 8I°I9'25"W (Straits of Florida, western Atlantic), 433 m.

remarks. — The single specimen reported herein is "gourd"- or "onion-shaped", measuring 4.9 mm in

greatest diameter, but only 3.3 mm in CD, having 30 septa. The species is known to be variable in shape, the

onion-shaped form being well illustrated and discussed by Gravier (1920) and Zibrowius (1980). The specimen

was dead when collected, and basally incorporated into a Xenophom gastropod shell. Xenophom gastropods, also

called carrier shells", appear to be efficient collectors of small, otherwise rarely collected deep-water Scleractinia.

this particular shell (Fig. 18 a) having cemented eight solitary corals to its outer whorls, including: one

P. folliculus, two Caiyophyllia abrupta, three Trochocyathus discus, and two as yet unidentified species (i.e..

Gardineriidae gen. nov. sp. nov. sensu Stolarski. 1996).

distribution. — Vanuatu region: Espiritu Santo; 425-455 m. Elsewhere: Atlantic; western Pacific from

Japan through Indonesia: 50-582 m (Cairns & Zibrowius. 1997).

Superfamily FLABELLOIDEA Bourne, 1905

Family GUYNIIDAE Hickson. 1910

Genus GUYNIA Duncan. 1872

Guynia annulata Duncan. 1872

Guynia annulata Duncan. v*1872: 32, pi, 1. figs 1-8. — Zibrowius, v,!980: 161-162. pi. 83. figs A-Q (synonymy). —

Cairns, 1989a; 42-43. pi. 21, fig. f, pi. 22, figs a-e; 1998: 392. — Cairns & Parker, 1992:' 42-43, pi 14 figs g-h

— Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997: 150 (synonymy).

Source :

S. D. CAIRNS

1 14

Material EXAMINED. — Wallis and Fuluna region. MUSORSTOM 7: sin 504, 4 attached to theca of ?dead

corallum of Conotrochus asymmetros (MNHN). — Stn 513. 1 attached to theca of dead corallum of Heterocycithus cf.

sulcatus (MNHN). — Sin 569. 1 attached to theca of dead corallum of Flabellum arcuatile, n. sp. (MNHN).

Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: stn 1016, 1 attached to base of dead discoidal coral, perhaps a Deltocyathus (USNM

98765). — Stn 1097. 1 cemented to a Xenophora shell (MNHN).

Type Locality. — Adventure Bank. Mediterranean. 168 m.

Remarks. — This extremely small, serpulid-like corallum is often found attached to living and dead coralla of

other scleractinian species (see Material Examined). Although difficult to detect in collections because of its small

size (CD about 1 mm) and its sometimes cryptic habit, its widespread distribution is becoming increasingly well

known as large collections are closely examined. The species is more fully described and illustrated by Zibrowius

(1980), Cairns (1989a), and Cairns & Parker (1992).

Distribution. — Wallis and Futuna region: Fuluna; Waterwitch Bank; 260-300 m. Vanuatu region: Efate and

Espiritu Santo; 288-300 m. Elsewhere: cosmopolitan in tropical and warm temperate regions; 28-653 m (Cairns

& Zibrowius, 1997).

Genus TRVNCA TOGUYMA Cairns, 1989

Truncatoguynici irregularis Cairns, 1989

Fig. 18 c

Truncatoguynia irregularis Cairns, * 1989a: 43. pi. 22. figs f-g. pi. 23. figs a-c, f; 1994: 70. pi. 10, lies e-fi 1995- 93-

94. pi. 29, figs g-h, pi. 30, figs a-b, map 12.

Truncatoguynia sp. Cairns. 1989a: 43. pi. 23, figs d-e.

Material examined. — Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: stn 967. 4 (one in 5 pieces) (USNM 98766).

Type Locality. - " Albatross " stn 5311: 21°33'N, 1 16°15'E (north of Pratas Island. South China Sea)

161 m.

Remarks. — This species was described and illustrated several times recently as indicated in the synonymy.

The specimens reported above pertain to the diminutive form of the species, similar to those reported from NZOI

stn C531 by Cairns (1989a. 1995). These specimen are characterised by an elongate, curved corallum up to 21

mm in length, but having a small calice of only 2.4-2.S mm GCD. resulting in a length:GCD ratio of 7 3-7 6

The basal scar is correspondingly small (1. 1-1.8 x 0.9- 1.4 mm), coralla containing onlv 24 hexamcrally arranged

septa: Si-2»S3. °

Distribution. - Vanuatu region: Anatom; 295-334 m. Elsewhere: Ryukvu Islands; South China Sea-

Norlolk and Kermadec Ridges; 80-248 m (Cairns. 1995).

Genus TEMNOTROCHUS Cairns, 1995

Temnotroclius kermadecensis Cairns, 1995

Figs 18 d-e

Temnotroclius kermadecensis Cairns. *1995: 96, pi. 31, figs a-d.

Stn ltmE2RrpLm^INvD' VaT,,U MuSORSTOM 8: s,n 963’ 1 ce“d to a Xenophora shell (MNHN) -

Mn IU2J, 2 cemented to a Xenophora shell (MNHN).

Source : MNHN. Paris

AZOOXANTHELLATE SCLERACTINIA

I 15

Type Locality.

3.7 km off Nugent Island. Raoul Island. Kermadec Ridge. 366-402 m.

*™ARKS: ~ L'Ulc can.be added 10 >he original description based on these three specimens Temnotrochia

,ransversrdT^ioVaTaDirSe « haV,1,nS el°"gate ^Pissed-cylindrical anthocyathus that originates by

transverse division. a pap.llose columella, and paltlorm lobes before the Si-2. The characteristic thecal snots are

°,en 1 ICU 1 10 s®e’ and are ev,denl on|y on the specimen from Musorstom 8 stn 963. The specimens reported

MusorstonTs Stn % "bd rePTi°r lhlS Srr'CS ^ 'nClude Specimens ,arSer lhan in lhe type series, one from

MUSORSTOM 8 stn 963 being 2.1 mm m GCD and 6.0 mm in length. All three specimens were obtained as

s*^ range!" ‘° gaStr°P°d Shc" XenoPhora> a" efficient collector of azooxanthellate corals of this

Distribution. - Vanuatu region: Anatom and Elate; 321-400 m. Elsewhere: Kermadec Ridge; 366-402

Ill.

Family FLABELL1DAE Bourne. 1905

Genus FLABELLUM Lesson, 1831

Subgenus FLABELLUM (FLABELLUM) Lesson. 1831

Flabellum (F.) pavoninum Lesson, 1831

Figs 18 g-i

Flabellum pavoninum Lesson, v* 1 83 1 : 2. — Cairns 1989a- 46-50 nl 75 fi„c „ i „i -> a r , , ,

_ IT 70‘7r Pl- 2 flgs g"’ 3I- <* «. - Cairns * z,.row,?s, 19/7" llolifl fig S ' ** lsy"”W'

F'abhelr co“1"'"" Marenrel'er. v* 1888a: 48-49. - Cairns. 1989a: 46. 47. 50. nl. 24 figs e-f I

Flabellum sp. - Cairns. 1989a: 24. pl. 24, figs e-f. H ’

? f\i\jw\hR,Alc E^M,,NfD- “ Wa,Iis and Futuna re£ion Musorstom 7: sin 504 l (MNHN) — Sin 5H

4 imnhn)- - sb » 3 ius™ - - - 3 -

Q, ^."“f^-^SORSTGM 8: stn 962. I (MNHN). - Stn 965, 12 (USNM 98871 ) _ Stn 964 5 (USNM 98X74,

1 Y pe Locality. "Sandwich Islands" (= Hawaiian Islands), no depth given.

Df,CR,IP™N (coalitum form)- — Coral lum fiabellate: angle of thecal faces, 27°-47°; angle of thecal edges

'modal, the lower 5 mm ol the corallum (the pedicel) having an edge angle of 40°-50°, above which the corallum

widens to an edge angle ol 62°-l43°. Thecal faces virtually planar, meeting in acute thecal edges that bear

a prominent, discontinuous edge crest composed of 1-4 (depending on size of corallum) thecal eversions each

evers.on an irregularly shaped discrete structure up to 2.5 mm in height. Largest specimen examined

(Musorstom 8 stn 1 102) 29.1 X 16.3 mm in CD and 22.5 mm in height. Basal disc quite small (0.9-1 0 mm

m diameter), containing 6 pro.osepta, only the smallest coralla maintaining its original attachment to substrate

Theca dull in lustre, covered with fine transversely oriented ridges, and often covered with encrusting organisms in

four cases (MUSORSTOM 7 stn 538, MUSORSTOM 8 sins 976. 1 104 and 1132) bored by acrothoracican Crustacea

( ig. 8 h). Lower 5 mm of corallum (basal disc and lower pedicel) white; remaining theca a light reddish brown,

with more intense radial stripes corresponding to S1-3.

Septa hexamcrally arranged in 5 cycles and often part of a sixth cycle (S|.3>S4>S.s>S6) in larger coralla pairs

ot particularly common in the quarter systems adjacent to the principal septa, but also occurring in random

Source :

I 16

S. D. CAIRNS

order in lateral face quarter systems; largest corallum contains 140 septa. Distal peripheral edges of S 1-3 nonexsert,

separated from thecal edge by a low notch or slight concavity, then projecting into fossa as a prominent lobe;

midaxial edges of S1-3 often slightly concave, and lower axial edges thickened and very sinuous. The two principal

Si aligned with the GCD are smaller than the other 4 Si- Distal edges of S4 not lobate and thus much narrower

than S i-3, but lower in fossa almost 3/4 width of the S1-3; axial edges straight. S5 about 1/3 width of an S4.

When pairs of S6 are present, the S5 they flank widen to 2/3 the width of an S4 and the S6 are the size of a typical

S5. Fossa deep and elongate; lower axial edges of S1-3 fuse to form a rudimentary columella.

Remarks. — Although recently redescribed and figured (Cairns, 1989a, 1994; Cairns & Zibrowius. 1997),

/- . pavonimun is redescribed above based on the abundance of well-preserved specimens of this otherwise poorly

represented species. All specimens reported above pertain to the "coalition" form of the species, as discussed by

Cairns (1994) and Cairns & Zibrowius (1997), which is distinguished from the typical form by having a

smaller corallum. a lower edge angle, and fewer septa.

Distribution. — Wallis and Futuna region: Wallis and Futuna; Waterwitch Bank; 286-455 m. Vanuatu

region: Anatom, Tanna, Erromango, Efate, Espiritu Santo, and Malakula; 161-400 m. Elsewhere: Indo-Pacific

from southwest Indian Ocean to Hawaiian Islands, forma coalitum being most common off Japan; 73-665 m

(Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997).

Flab ell um (F.) arc u at He sp. nov.

Figs 19 a-d

Flabellum ( F.) angiosiomum - Cairns. 1995: 99. pi. 32. figs d-f. map 13 [Noi Fla belli, m angiostomum Folkeson

v* 1919].

Material EXAMINED/TYPES. — Wallis and Futuna region. Musors-tom 7: stn 524, 2 paratypes (MNHN). —

Stn 530, 3 paratypes (MNHN). — Stn 534, I paratype (MNHN). — Stn 535. 2 paratypes (MNHN). — Stn 542. I paratype

(USNM 98876). — Stn 546, 2 paratypes (USNM 98877). — Stn 578, I paratype (USNM 98878). — Stn 589 I paratvne

(MNHN). r

New Zealand region. NZOI: stn 192, 9 paratypes (USNM 94322). — Sin 197, 35: 20 paratypes (NZOI). holotype

(NZOI H688), 14 paratypes (USNM 94323). — Stn U599, 1 paratype (NZOI).

Type Locality. — NZOI stn 197: 32°22.9'S, I67°28.2’E (southern Norfolk Ridge), 540-544 m.

Etymology. The species name arcuatile (Latin arcuatilis , shaped like a bow) refers to the regular crescent-

shaped arc formed by the calicular margin.

Diagnosis. — Corallum flabellate, highly compressed (GCD:LCD = 2. 1-3. 1 ). never constricted, and robust.

Corallum wider than (all: GCD: H = 1.25-1.45. Thecal edges always rounded, the lower 7-9 mm of the corallum

having an edge angle of 60°-80°. changing to a more open I25°-180° with height. Face angle = 26°-39°. Holotype

38.4 x 15.4 mm in CD and 28.3 mm in height, chosen because it represents a corallum with a full sixth cycle of

septa; largest corallum (paratype from NZOI 197, NZOI) 49.8 x 20.5 mm in CD and 33.8 mm in height. Pedicel

small: 1.1-1. 3 mm in diameter. Thecal of well-preserved specimens uniformly reddish brown. Septa hexamerally

arranged in 6 or more cycles, the sixth cycle attained at a GCD of 20-25 mm. and larger coralla having some pairs

ol S7: S|-4>S5>S6>S7- Axial edges of S 1.4 extremely sinuous.

Remarks. — Among the 23 Recent species in the subgenus, F. arcuatile is one of three species to have a

t label late corallum with rounded thecal edges, the other two species being F. knoxi Ralph & Squires, 1962

(New Zealand region south of 38°S), and F. impensum Squires, 1962 (Antarctic, 46-2200 m). F. arcuatile is most

similar to F. knoxi, but differs in having a more robust corallum, a smaller pedicel with fewer protosepta

(6 vs 12), a lesser developed columella, and a more compressed corallum.

A fuller description of Flabellum arcuatile can be found in Cairns (1995), as Flabellum angiostomum

1 (Cairns, 1998) subsequently examined the type of Flabellum angiostomum , transferred it to the genus

Truncatoflabellum, and eliminated the New Zealand records from its range, but did not at ihal time indicate the

Source :

AZOOX ANTHELLATE SCLERACTINIA

1 17

seriefo7//ahrc!lefLZealand SPeCime"S PrCVi°US'y aS F Boston, urn, which now form part of the type

OiST-Rtsu-nOM. - Wallis and Futuna region: Wallis; Waterwitch. Combe, and Field Banks; 300-640 m

. sewhere. southern Norfolk Ridge; Three Kings Ridge: 544-590 m (Cairns, 1995).

Subgenus FLABELLUM ( VLOCYATHUS ) Sars. 1851

Flabellum (U.) deludens Marenzeller, 1904

Fig. 18 f

Flabellum deludens Marenzeller, *1904: 269-272. pi. 17 figs 10 10a — Cairns lQSOa. « ...

(synonymy); 1994: 73. pi. 32. figs d-e; 1998: 395. - Cairn! & z'ibrowius. 1997: V5i- 1 56 P S‘S

Material EXAMINED. — Wallis and Futuna region. MUSORSTOM 7: stn 532, I (MNHN).

Tyre Locality. — "Valdivia"* tns 185 and 203: west of Sumatra, 614-660 m.

Remarks. Only one worn specimen is reported herein, measuring 27.8 x 16.1 mm in CD, 20.6 mm in

^unusuaU n that , r ‘n T'T™* ?2 SCP'a ‘ U Pair °f rudlmCn,ar-v S? flanki"g each St Tins specimen

.. “"usual m that its C, 2 are produced as prominent, rounded ridges (Fig. 18 f). The species is redescribed and

(1997raTabley2?AIRNS ’ ^ * ,ab'C COmparing similar sP«ies is given by Cairns & ZlBROWius

Distribution. - Wallis and Futuna region: Waterwitch Bank; 516-530 m. Elsewhere: Indo-West Pacific from

northern Indian Ocean through Indonesia to Japan; 106-1035 m (Cairns & ZlBROWius, 1997).

Flabellum (U.) aotearoa Squires, 1964

Fig. 19 e

FUtyZy°Zar0a SqUireS’ V*'964: 7‘9, PL 2- figS 15'18- ~ CA,RNS’ l995: l02-103' P‘- 33, figs d-f, i. Map 16

Flabellum sp. cf. F. deludens - Wells. v.1984: 215, pi. 4. figs 8-10 |Not Flabellum deludens Marenzeller. *19041.

Material EXAMINED. — Vanuatu. MUSORSTOM 8: stn *959, 3 (MNHN). — Sin 963 25 including 1 cemented m

8,fZs T,MMel(,USNMc 98882) ~ S,n *964' 4 <MNHN). - Stn "977. I (MNHN), - S,n *1004 1 (MNHN) -

Stn 1005, 2 (MNHN). — Stn *1016, 30 (MNHN). — Stn *1017. 6 (USNM 98880) — Stn *1018 148 (MNHN

i;nn :is 2 - s,n ,06°- 1 (MNHN)- - si- '«*■ 1 Sm%,!°iVsNMMS 1

1 84!^' w“atare" S,n B'26: 35°°4'S' ' 74°23-2'E ,Bay °f IS,3ndS' nCar Ca<* Bre*«- New Zealand),

Remarks. — Although previously known from the Late Pleistocene of Vanuatu (Wells 1984) this is the

first record of living specimens from this archipelago. The species was recently redescribed and illustrated by

Cairns (1995). It is characterised by having a scalloped calicular edge; a granular, hut lustrous theca: and Si 4 with

highly sinuous axial edges. Several stations reported above (indicated with an asterisk) include populations that are

diminutive in size, the coralla never exceeding 15 mm in CCD. These specimens nonetheless have a full fifth

cycle and often have highly developed edge crests (Fig. 19 e), resulting in an edge angle (crests included) of 180°.

Distribution. — Vanuatu region: Anatom, Tanna, Erromango, Efate. Malakula, and Espiritu Santo

(including Late Pleistocene, see WELLS. 1984); 287-436 m. Elsewhere: northern New Zealand and ridges north of

New Zealand; Chesterfield Islands; 130-1300 m (Cairns. 1995).

Source :

S. D. CAIRNS

I 18

Flabellum (U.) marcus Keller, 1974

Fig. 19 f

Flabellum deludens - Vaughan, v*1907: 63-65, pi. 3. fig. 5 [Noi Flabellum deludens Marenzeller. *1904],

Flabellum marcus Keller. *1974: 208-209, pi. I, fig. 5. pi. 3, figs 5-6, pi. 5. fig. 8, text-fig. I; 1981a: 31-32. pi. I

figs 7a-b. pi. 2. figs 5a-b. — Cairns, 1984: 21.

Material EXAMINED. — Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: sin 956. 7 (USNM 98883). — Sin 1037 8 (MNHN) —

Stn 1129. I (MNHN).

Type Locality. — "Vityaz" stn 6363: 21°10'N. 163°I6’E (Marcus-Necker Ridge), 1350 m.

Remarks. — The best description of this species is that of specimens from Hawaii by Vaughan (1907), as

Flabellum deludens. The specimens reported above differ from the Hawaiian populations in having a lesser edge-

angle (125°- 142° vs 180°), and a taller pedicel (up to 4 mm vs 1.5- 1.8 mm in diameter). They are otherwise quite

similar and found at a comparable depth range.

distribution. — Vanuatu region: Anatom and Efate: Guyoi Bougainville; 1050-1175 m. Elsewhere: central

Pacific, including Marcus-Necker Ridge and Hawaiian Islands; 1261-1602 m (Cairns, 1984).

Flabellum (U.) hoffmeisteri Cairns & Parker, 1992

Flabellum (U.) hoffmeisteri Cairns & Parker. *1992: 47-48. pi. 16. figs d-f (synonymy). — Cairns. 1995: 103-104.

pi. 33. figs g-h. map 22; 1998: 394-395. — Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997: 157-158.

Material examined. — Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: stn 1014. 1 (MNHN)..

Type Locality. — "Soda” stn 27: 37°59'S, 150°05'E (off Victoria. Australia). 452 m.

Remarks. — Only one poorly-preserved corallum is reported herein measuring 33.1 x 20.6 mm in CD and

22.5 mm in height. Descriptions and illustrations can be found in Cairns & Parker (1992) and Cairns (1995),

and a table comparing similar species in Cairns & Zibrowius ( 1997: Table 2).

Distribution. Vanuatu region: Efate; 495-498 m. Elsewhere: Indonesia; Western Australia; Victoria:

Tasmania; Kermadec and Colville Ridges; 1 10-646 m (Cairns, 1998).

Flabellum (U.) apertum apertum Moseley, 1876

Flabellum apertum Moseley, v*l876: 556 (in pari: * Challenger " stn 145); v.1881: 167-168 (in pari: pi. 6. figs 7a-c> -

Cairns. 1982: 44-46, pi. 13. figs 8-1 1. pi. 14. figs 1-4 (synonymy). g

Flabellum patagonichum Moseley. v*l88l: 166-167. pi. 15. figs 1-7.

Flabellum raukawaensis Squires & Keyes, v*1967: 27, pi. 4, figs 8-9.

Flabellum apertum apertum - Cairns. 1995: 104-105. pi. 35, figs a-c, map 4 (synonymy).

meH<Rnoo'0^fXAMcINED; — Wallis a,ld Futuna region. MUSORSTOM 7: stn 551. 49 (MNHN) — Stn 553

?«55SK=ra7 fs&rss ,-«» 53 ,usnm 98885)' - sm 56?- 6 1mnhni' - * ™

Type Locality. — "Challenger" stn 145: 46°40'S, 37°50'E (off Prince Edward Island), 567 m.

Remarks. — Little can be added to the redescriptions and figures of Cairns (1982. 1995). Once thought to be

iqoc, 3n fl,b0™al distribulion- il is now ^own from the warm temperate region off New Zealand

(L-aikns, Ivys), and now from beneath tropical waters.

Source :

AZOOXANTHELLATE SCLERACTINIA

Distribution. — Wallis and Futuna region: Combe and Tuscarora Banks; 795-1280 m Elsewhere circum

Subantarctic, New Zealand region to Three Kings Islands; 220-1575 m (Cairns, 1995).

Genus TRUN CATO FLAB E I. L UM Cairns.

1989

Truncato flab ell u m stabile (Marenzellcr. 1904)

Figs 19 i-j

Flabellum stabile Marenzellcr. *1904: 273-274. p|. 17. figs Pa-h — Zibrowius 1980 ISO

Truncatoflabellum stabile - Cairns. 1989a: 61. - Zibrowius & Gili, 1990: 39. .

Truncatoflabellum sp. cf. T. stabile - Cairns & Kki.lER, 1993: 264-'}65 fie IOC F

truncatoflabellum sp. A - Cairns, 1994: 79. pi. 34. figs c-e.

1 (L™ME<)8887)EX A ? n,UiV “ MUS0RST0M 8: stn "6- 1 «MNHN). - Sin 1036.

M ^ , ~T S " 1 l25’ 2 including an anthocaulus) (MNHN). — Sin 1127. I (MNHN)

Made.ra Islands. Cancap III: stn 3.053. 4 (USNM 98886).

MNHN). — Stn 1037.

Type Locality. — "Valdivia" sin 37: 16°14'0r'N. 22°38'03"W (Cape Verde Islands). 1694

111.

thecal fecl 29° 40~Ttll f 8 ° °' Stra,gh‘ thecal cdSes 59°'73°- inclination of slightly convex

f : t ; s!„;r b T fafCS "T ln an aCUlC anglc at the edScs and are very slightly ridged within 1-4 mm

8 s i 996 28 2 x .6 1 868 rn°' ^ UrgeSt Specimcn rePorled herein (Musorstom

CCD-LCD - I 36 I 67mrrn h L mm in height. Calicular margin slightly arched and finely serrate;

CCD. LCD - 1.36-1.67, GCD:H = 1.00-1.15. Basal scar small and elliptical: 3.6-6.4 x 2.6-4 I mm

Theca overlying C,.2 produced as low, rounded longitudinal ridges, perpendicular .0 which are fine growth

lines. Theca uniformly white. Anthocaulus 5.3 mm in height and 2.0 mm in pedicel diameter, having 3\-vcles

Septa hexamerally arranged in 5 complete cycles: Sl-2>S3>S4>S5, the base of an anthocyathus having only

cycles plus several pairs of S4 (24-32 septa), and a full fourth cycle present by a GCD of 1 1 mm. Si-’ only

slightly wider than S3, whereas S3 are twice .he width of the S4, and S3 are only about 1/3 the width of the si

Axial edges of ah septa straight and vertical, those of the Sl-3 thickened deep in fossa near their fusion to the

columella. Fossa deep, containing a well-developed, elongate columella 1. 8-2.0 mm wide.

Remarks. - Although smaller than previously reported specimens from the Atlantic, Mozambique, and

ra;:h'Ch:efr mm In GCD' thC specimens reporIcd herein are bclieved 10 ^ conspecific. Marenzeller

( 904) described his larger syntype as having a GCD of 60 mm, but his figure implies a corallum with a GCD of

41 mm. The syntypes of Flabellum stabile appear to be lost (Zibrowius. 1980). Among the 29 Recent species of

Tnincatoflabellum . only four lack edge spines and edge crests: T. inconstans (Marenzeller, 1904); T. trapezoideum

(Keller. 1981); 7. panpavoninun, (Alcock, 1898); and T. stabile (Marenzeller. 1904). the last three being found at

great depths. Although I previously hesitated in identifying Pacific specimens as T. stabile. I now believe them to

be the same based on the examination of specimens from the Madeira Islands (see Material Examined).

Discussions and comparisons of the nonspinose Tnincatoflabellum species are found in Zibrowius & GlLi (1990)

and CAIRNS (1994). Although they are similar in corallum morphology. T. stabile differs from: T. trapezoideum

m having a smaller basal scar; from T. paripavoninum in having a smaller basal scar, a small edee ancle, less

septa and a more robust corallum; and from T. inconstans in having less septa, a more circular cal ice and'a much

deep depth range.

Distribution. — Vanuatu region: Erromango and Efate; Guyot Bougainville; 786-1160 m. Elsewhere: Cape

Verde, Selvagems, and Madeira Islands; Mozambique; Ryukyu Islands; 964-3010 m (Zibrowius & Gili. 1990).

Source :

120

S. D. CAIRNS

Trim cato flab ell u m dens ( Alcock, 1902)

Figs 19 g-h

F label I urn dens Alcock, v*!902a: 106-107; v.!902c: 32, pi. 4, figs 30, 30a. — Cairns, 1989a: 54, pi. 28. figs g-k.

Truncatoflabellum dens - Cairns, 1995: 1 14-1 15 (in part: pi. 37. fig. g). — Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997: 170.

MATERIAL EXAMINED. — Wallis and Futuna region. MllSORSTOM 7: stn 546, 1 (MNHN). — Stn 569. 8 (USNM

98889) — Stn 585, 2 (MNHN). — Stn 597. 1 (MNHN). — Stn 605. 4 (USNM 98890). — Stn 610. 1 (MNHN).

Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: sin 965. 3 (MNHN). — Stn 977. 1 (MNHN). — Stn 988. 3 (USNM 98888). — Stn 1015.

1 (MNHN). — Stn 1060. 1 (MNHN).

Type Locality. — "Siboga" stn 95: 5°43.5'N, 1 19°40'E (Sulu Archipelago. Philippines). 522 m.

DIAGNOSIS. — Corallum small and compressed (GCD:LCD = 1.7-2. 3), the largest specimen reported herein

(Musorstom 8 stn 1060) 8.6 mm in CD. Thecal edges rounded, at a height of about 6 mm above basal scar

changing from an angle of 60°-80° to a more slender 20°-35°. At point of angular change there is usually a pair of

short edge spines or low crests, often broken or worn away, as in the case of the syntypes. Basal scar quite small

and almost circular, ranging from 1 .4-1.7 x 1.1 -1.3 mm in diameter, containing only 6 protosepta. Well-preserved

coralla often show a reddish-brown longitudinal striping. Septa hexamerally arranged in 4 cycles (Sl-2>S3»S4);

however, pairs of S4 often lacking in lateral half-systems, resulting in 40-44 total septa. Large coralla may have

additional pairs of S5 in the end half-systems, but may also be lacking pairs of S4 in the lateral half-systems.

Axial edges of Si -2 highly sinuous.

Remarks. — This species is more fully described by Cairns (1989a, 1995). It is distinctive in having a

relatively small corallum with a bimodal edge angle, and a very small, almost circular basal scar.

Distribution. — Wallis and Futuna region: Wallis; Combe. Waterwitch, and Field Banks; 286-500 m.

Vanuatu region: Anatom. Tanna, Efate, Malakula, and Espiritu Santo; 314-410 m. Elsewhere: Philippines;

Indonesia; Kermadec and Norfolk Ridges; New Caledonia; 300-555 m (Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997).

Truncatoflabellum pusillum Cairns, 1989

Fig. 20 a

Truncatoflabellum pusillum Cairns, *1989a: 71-72, pi. 37, figs a-e. — Cairns & KELLER, 1993: 265. pi. II. fig. E. —

Cairns & Zibrowius. 1997: 170.

Material EXAMINED. — Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: stn 973, 2 (USNM 98891). — Stn 988. I (MNHN). —

Stn 1016, 1 cemented to a Xenophora shell (MNHN). — Stn 1094, 1 (MNHN). — Stn 1097. 10, including I cemented to

a Xenophora shell (MNHN). — Stn 1098. 1 (USNM 98892). — Stn 1 106, 3 attached to a Xenophora shells (MNHN).

Type Locality. — "Albatross" stn 5178: I2°43'N, 122°06'15"E (Sibuyan Sea, Philippines), 143 m.

Remarks. — The original description suffices for this species. It is characterised as having a small corallum

(usually less than 7 mm GCD) with straight, rounded thecal edges (edge angle = I4°-I8°), each edge bearing

2-4 downward projecting thecal spines. The basal scar is elliptical, up to 3.3 mm in greater diameter, bearing

12-24 septa. Septa are arranged in 3 cycles (Si-2>S3), larger specimen having pairs of S4 in their end half-systems

(i.e., usually 24-32 septa). It differs from T. dens by having a larger basal scar with more septa, a constant edge

angle, and additional pairs of edge spines.

Distribution. — Vanuatu region: Tanna and Espiritu Santo; 285-460 m. Elsewhere: Philippines; Indonesia;

Mozambique; 85-300 m (Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997).

Source :

AZOOXANTHELLATE SCLERACTINIA

121

Truncatoflabellum angustum Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997

Fig. 20 b

Truncatoflabellum dens - Cairns, 1995: 1 14 (in part, pi. 37, figs f, h; NZOI K858)[Not Flabellum dens Alcock, v*1902).

Truncatoflabellum angustum Cairns & Zibrowius. *1997: 172-173, figs 23c-f.

Material EXAMINED. — Wallis and Futuna region. MUSORSTOM 7: stn 501. 1 (MNHN). — Stn 502,

2 (MNHN).

Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: stn 1016, 5 (USNM 98894). — Stn 1017, I (MNHN). — Stn 1018, 11 (MNHN). —

Stn 1065, 3 (MNHN). — Stn 1087, 1 (MNHN). — Sin 1091, 1 (USNM 98893). — Stn 1 135. 3 (USNM 98895).

Type Locality. — Musorstom 3 sin 143: 1 1°28.3’N, I24°l 1.6'E (Visayan Sea, Philippines), 205-214 m.

Remarks. — Truncatoflabellum angustum was recently described and figured. In that account, specimens from

MoNZ stn BS441 , previously illustrated as T dens by Cairns (1995: pi. 37, fig. g). were incorrectly listed as

nontype specimens of T. angustum. Instead, those specimens should be considered as valid T. dens. T. angustum

is most similar to T. pusillum , but diifers by having a larger corallum, a higher edge angle, and more septa

(i.e., usually 56).

Most of the specimens reported herein and most of the paratypes differ from the holotype in having 20 highly

sinuous primary septa, not 24 Si -3.

DISTRIBUTION. — Futuna; 516-530 m. Vanuatu region: Elate, Malakula, and Espiritu Santo; 295-394 m.

Elsewhere: Philippines; Indonesia; Kermadec Islands; 195-465 m (CAIRNS & Zibrowius, 1997).

Truncatoflabellum phoenix Cairns, 1995

Truncatoflabellum sp. B. - CAIRNS, 1994: 79, pi. 33, figs i, I.

Truncatoflabellum phoenix Cairns, *1995: 115-116. pi. 37. fig. i. pi. 38. figs a-f. — Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997: 171.

MATERIAL EXAMINED. — Wallis and Futuna region. Musorstom 7: stn 495. I (USNM 98896). — Stn 509,

7 (MNHN). — Stn 512. 11 (USNM 98897). — Stn 513, 4 (MNHN). — Stn 514. I (MNHN). — Sin 516. 1 (MNHN). —

Stn 538, 1 (MNHN).

Type Locality. — NZOI stn C53I: 29°14,40,,S. 178°02’W (Raoul Island, Kermadecs Islands), 179 m.

Remarks. — This species is best characterised in its original description, and is distinguished from other

species by having a small corallum with parallel thecal edges, and often elongate coralla caused by incomplete sep¬

aration of successive anthocyathi. The specimens listed above differ from previously reported specimens in having

an edge angle of 0°- 10°, which results in a calicular diameter slightly greater than that of the basal scar, and a basal

scar that reveals only 12 protosepta, instead of 24 protosepta as in typical T. phoenix. All other characters

arc similar.

DISTRIBUTION. — Wallis and Futuna region: Futuna; Waterwitch Bank; 240-441 m. Elsewhere: Philippines;

Indonesia; Ryukyu Islands; Kermadec Islands; 18-421 m (CAIRNS & ZIBROWIUS, 1997).

Truncatoflabellum vigintifarium sp. nov.

Figs 20 c-f

Material EXAMINED/TYPES. — Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: stn 1004. I paratype (MNHN). — Stn 1018.

3 paratypes (USNM 98900). — Stn 1060. I paratype (MNHN). — Sin 1065, 3 paratypes (USNM 98899). — Stn 1094,

Source :

122

S. I). CAIRNS

2 paratypes (MNHN). — Stn 1097, 5 paratypes (MNHN). — Stn 1098, holotype (MNHN) and 4 paratypes (USNM

98898). _ stn 1106, 9 paratypes (MNHN). — Stn 1113, 1 paratype (MNHN).

Type Locality. — Musorstom 8 stn 1098: 15°04'S, 167°10’E (northeast of Espiritu Santo), 277-285 m.

ETYMOLOGY. — The species name vigintifarium (Latin viginti , twenty + farius, a sullix meaning

a multiplication in number of parts) refers to the 20-fold septal symmetry of the anthocyathus.

Description of Anthocyathus. — Corallum flabellatc: angle of straight, rounded thecal edges, 67°-84°; face

angle, 25°-30°. Holotype 21.1 x 9.7 mm in CD. 17.3 mm in height, and 2.9 x 2.0 mm in basal scar diameter;

largest specimen (MUSORSTOM 8 stn 1018) 26.4 x 13.4 mm in CD. Calicc elliptical: GCD.LCD = 1.95-2.40.

Thecal edges bear 2 or 3 (usually 3) pairs of elongate (up to 5 mm), attenuate spines, the first pair occurring

3-4 mm above the basal scar and additional pairs regularly spaced at 2. 5-3.0 mm intervals. Basal scar small

(2. 9-3. 6 x 2.0-2. 7 mm) and elliptical in shape (ratio of greater to lesser scar diameters 1.24-7.37-1.60), clearly

showing 12 septa (Fig. 20 c). Theca thin and transversely wrinkled in a chevron pattern. Theca longitudinally

striped with reddish-brown pigment. Anthocaulus stage unknown.

Despite the hexameral arrangement of septa in the basal scar, the septa of mature (GCD over 20 mm)

specimens as expressed at the calicular margin are arranged 20-fold: 20:20:40, resulting in 80 septa. The distal,

axial edges of the 20 primary septa are not exsert, but project well into the fossa, having straight distal axial edges

and sinuous lower axial edges. Secondary septa much narrower, reaching their greatest width near the columella

where they are about half the width of the primaries. Tertiary septa often rudimentary, usually only half the width

and length of a secondary. Fossa deep and narrow, the columella a fusion of the lower axial edges of the 20 primary

septa.

Remarks. — Among the 30 known Recent species of Truncatoflabelliwi , only one other has decamerally ar¬

ranged septa in the adult anthocyathus stage: T. formosum Cairns. 1989. T. vigintifarium differs from that species

primarily in shape, having a more flabcllate corallum characterised by a higher edge angle (67°-84° vs 37°-59°) and

a higher GCD:LCD ( 1 .95-2.4 vs 1.4- 1.8). It has a smaller basal scar and usually one more pair of edge spines.

Distribution. — Vanuatu region: Erromango, Efate, Malakula, and Espiritu Santo; 288-700 nr, however,

most records between 300 to 400 m.

Truncatoflabellum mortenseni Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997

Truncatoflabellum mortenseni Cairns & Zibrowius, *1997: 171-172, figs 22g-h.

Material EXAMINED. — Wallis and Futuna region. MUSORSTOM 7: stn 523, 5 anthocauli (MNHN). —

Stn 585, 1 anthocaulus (MNHN). — Sin 601, 4 anthocauli (MNHN).

Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: stn 963, 1 anthocaulus (MNHN). — Stn 964, 1 anthocaulus (MNHN). — Sin 967,

5 anthocauli and 2 anthocyathi (MNHN). — Stn 969, 5 anthocauli (MNHN). — Stn 970, I anthocaulus (USNM 98901).

— Sin 971, 3 anthocauli (USNM 98902). — Stn 1065. 2 anthocauli (MNHN). — Stn 1070, 1 anthocyathus (MNHN). —

Stn 1071, 1 anthocaulus and 1 anthocyathus (MNHN). — Stn 1077, 1 anthocaulus (MNHN). — Stn 1102. 2 anthocauli

and 1 anthocyathus (USNM 98903). — Stn 1103, 3 anthocauli and 30 anthocyathi (USNM 98904). — Stn 1134,

1 anthocaulus and 1 anthocyathus (MNHN).

Type Locality. — Mortensen's Java-South Africa Expedition stn 5: 1 1°36'N. I21°43'E (Sulu Sea),

120-122 m.

Remarks. — This species is characterised by having an anthocaulus that, even after forming a single pair of

edge spines, usually resists the tendency to transversely divide. This results in a relatively large, triangular

anthocaulus with a small pedicel (0.9- 1.1 mm in diameter), 1 pair of edge spines, and 56. 64, or 80 septa,

depending on the development of the fifth septal cycle. Most of the specimens reported above represent this

distinctive anthocaulus stage; however, some coralla represent the anthocyathus stage, which has a greater basal

scar diameter of 6-8 mm, several pairs of edge spines, and usually a full five cycles of septa (96). Anthocauli and

anthocyathi are often found at the same station.

Source :

AZOOXANTHELLATE SCLERACTIN1A

123

Distribution. — Wallis; 350-455 m. Vanuatu region: Anatom, Malakula, and Espiritu Santo; 165-400 m.

Elsewhere: Philippines; Indonesia; 50-156 m (Cairns & ZIBROWIUS, 1997).

Truncatoflabellum Vanuatu (Wells, 1984)

Flabellum Vanuatu Wells, v*1984: 215, figs 4(11-12). 5 (1).

Truncatoflabellum Vanuatu - CAIRNS, 1989a: 63, 69. pi. 36, fig. c.

MATERIAL EXAMINED. — Wallis and Futuna region. MUSORSTOM 7: stn 499, 1 (MNHN). — Sin 505. I

(MNHN). — Stn 509, 6 (MNHN). — Stn 524, 4 (MNHN). — Sin 605. 1 (USNM 98906).

TYPE Locality. — Kere River (Late Pleistocene), Espiritu Santo, Vanuatu.

Remarks. — This species is characterised as having a small basal scar (4. 1-4.9 mm in greater diameter)

with 12 protosepta, low edge and face angles (20°-27°, 12°-17°, respectively), and a relatively tall corallum

that bears up to five pairs of edge spines. In small to medium-sized coralla there are 16 primary septa (16:16:

24-32, = 56-64 septa), but in larger coralla there may be up to 20 primary septa (20:20:32-40. = 72-80 septa).

Theca reported herein are all smaller than those in the type series, most having 16 primary septa and

56 septa. They are the first report of this species subsequent to its original description and first report from

the Recent.

DISTRIBUTION. — Wallis and Futuna; 240-335 m. Vanuatu region: Late Pleistocene of Espiritu Santo

(Wells, 1984).

Truncatoflabellum aculeatum (H. Milne Edwards & Haime, 1848)

Flabellum aculeatum H. Milne Edwards & Haime, v* 1848a: 272, pi. 8, Tigs 3, 3a.

Truncatoflabellum aculeatum - Cairns. 1989a: 61, 64. table 6. pi. 31. figs h-l, pi. 32. figs a-c (synonymy); 1998: 399-

400. table 4. — Cairns & Zibrowius. 1997: 166-167.

Material EXAMINED. — Vanuatu. South Santo Island, coll. J.N. CARNEY, stn SDC-5, 30-50 m. II 1975,

2 (USNM 98905).

Type Locality. — Philippines (depth not given).

REMARKS. — Although not reported from the MUSORSTOM cruises in this region, probably because of its

shallow depth range, two typical specimens are reported from an independent collection made by J. N. CARNEY in

1975. The appearance of the specimens suggests a fossil age, perhaps Late Pleistocene, similar to the fauna

reported by WELLS (1984). T. aculeatum was redescribed and illustrated by Cairns (1989a).

Distribution. — Vanuatu region: Espiritu Santo; 30-50 m. Elsewhere: Philippines; Indonesia (also

Pleistocene of Talaud); Western Australia; Northern Territory; 1 1-1 15 m (Cairns. 1998).

Truncatoflabellum candeanum (H. Milne Edwards & Haime. 1848)

Flabellum candeanum H. Milne Edwards & Haime, * 1848a: 278, pi. 8, fig. 13.

Truncatoflabellum candeanum - Cairns, 1989a: 70-71, table 6. pi. 36, figs d-h (synonymy, neotype designation); 1994;

76-77. pi. 33, figs e-f. — Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997: 167.

Material EXAMINED. — Vanuatu. MUSORSTOM 8: stn 1086. 4: 3 (MNHN), I (USNM 98907).

Type Locality. — "Albatross" stn 5369: 13°48'N, 121°43'E (Luzon. Philippines), 194 m.

Source :

124

S. D. CAIRNS

REMARKS. — Only one lot of this species is reported herein, probably because of its relatively shallow depth

range. It is distinguished from other species by its slightly scalloped calicular margin and its three pairs of flattened

edge spines. It is more fully described and illustrated by Cairns (1989a).

Distribution. — Vanuatu region: Malakula; 182-215 m. Elsewhere: western Pacific from Kyushu through

Indonesia; 70-290 m (Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997).

Truncatoflabellum martensii (Sluder. 1878)

Figs 21 a-f

Flabellum Martensii Sluder. v*1878: 630-631. pi. I. figs 4a-b; 1889: 268.

Flabellum paripavoninum - WELLS, v.1984: 214-215 (in part: USGS 25715. fig. 4 (6-7)) (Not F. paripavoninum Alcock.

1894).

Truncatoflabellum martensii - CAIRNS, 1989a: 61.

MATERIAL EXAMINED. — Vanuatu. MUSORSTOM 8: stn 1085. 13: 10 (MNHN), 3 (USNM 98908). — Stn 1086.

4 (MNHN).

Type Locality. — "Gazelle" stn 40: 26°51.1'S, 153°29.6’E (off Brisbane, Queensland), 139 m.

Description. — Corallum flabellate: edge angle. 40°-63°; face angle. 17°-19°. Thecal faces almost planar,

meeting in straight, sharply defined (but not carinate) edges that usually bear 3 pairs of spines. Holotype (ZMB

1798) 21.7 x 10.9 mm in CD, 7.7 mm in greater basal scar diameter, and 18.6 mm in height; largest known

specimen (Pleistocene specimen figured by Wells, 1984; USNM 71858) 28.6 x 12.0 mm in CD, 8.3 mm in

greater basal scar diameter, and 22.9 mm in height. Range of greater basal scar diameter 7. 2-9. 3 mm, well-

preserved scars showing 4 complete cycles of septa. Theca dark reddish-brown overall, with more intense

longitudinal striping associated with the S i -3 Basal scar, edge spines, and septa white. Anthocaulus unknown.

Septa hexamerally arranged in 5 cycles, small coralla having less than 96 septa, larger coralla having additional

pairs of S6 in half-systems adjacent to the principal septa (See Remarks). Septa formula: Si-3>S4>S.s>S6. Axial

edges of Si -3 highly sinuous, their lower axial edges fusing into a columellar structure low in centre of fossa.

S4-6 progressively narrower and less sinuous, their axial edges not attaining the columella.

Remarks. — The number of septa per corallum is roughly a function of the GCD. the largest specimen

(Wells' Pleistocene corallum from Vanuatu) of 28.6 mm GCD having 15 pairs of S6. or 126 septa, whereas

a small anthocyathus of 16 mm GCD (e.g., MUSORSTOM 8 stn 1085) has only 64 septa. The transition to a full

fifth cycle of 96 septa occurs at a GCD of 20-22 mm, the holotype of GCD 21.7 mm still having only 88 septa,

but other specimens of similar GCD having 96 or even 104 septa. The first Sr, occur in the four

half-systems adjacent to the two principal septa, resulting in 104 septa, and are progressively inserted in

half-systems away from the edge.

This is believed to be the first report of this species subsequent to its original description from off Brisbane.

It is distinguished from other congeners by its sharply angled thecal edges, almost planar thecal faces, and

its overall reddish-brown theca.

Distribution. — Vanuatu region: Malakula; 161-182 m. Vanuatu region: Late Pleistocene of Espiritu Santo

(Wells, 1984). Elsewhere: off Brisbane, Queensland, 139 m (STUDER, 1878).

Genus JAVANIA Duncan, 1876

Javania lamprotichum (Moseley, 1880)

Desmophyllum lamprotichum Moseley, v* 1 880: 41-42, figs 1-2.

Source

AZOOXANTHELLATE SCLERACTINIA

125

J civ an i a lamprotichum - Cairns, 1984: 21, p). 4, figs D-E; 1995: 1 12. pi. 37. Tigs h-c, map 20; 1998: 403, figs 8j, m. —

Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997: 164 (synonymy).

MATERIAL EXAMINED. — Wallis and Futuna region. MUSORSTOM 7: sin 520 or 521 (confusion on label).

1 (MNHN).

Vanuatu. MUSORSTOM 8: sin 974, 1 (USNM 98909). — Stn 975. I (MNHN). — Sin 988. I (MNHN). — Sin 1014.

1 (USNM 98910).

Type Locality. — Unknown.

Remarks. — Of the len Recent species in this genus, J. lamprotichum is one of five that has five cycles of

septa. It is further distinguished by having a relatively large corallum, a Hared calice. and usually having a reddish-

brown theca, although the thick tectural deposits reinforcing the pedicel are usually white. Reported herein is

the largest known specimen of this species (MUSORSTOM 8 stn 975), measuring 46.8 x 36.2 mm in CD and

47.9 mm in height, the base being broken above its attachment. One corallum, from MUSORSTOM 8 stn 974,

contains several acrothoracican cirripcdc borings, a commensalism previously reported for this species by Cairns

& Zibrowius (1997) and Cairns (1998). The species was most recently redescribed and illustrated by Cairns

(1995).

DISTRIBUTION. — Wallis and Futuna region: Wallis; 890-920 m. Vanuatu region: Tanna and Efate: 466-

536 m. Elsewhere: central and western Pacific (Hawaiian Islands, Johnston Atoll. Philippines. Kermadec Ridge);

Western Australia; 191-842 m (Cairns, 1998).

Javania fusca (Vaughan. 1907) comb. nov.

Figs 20 g-i

Placotrochus fuse us Vaughan, v*1907: 66-67. pi. 4. figs 2-3.

"Placotrochus " fuscus - Cairns, 1989a: 45. 75.

Javania pachy theca Cairns, *1995: 1 12-1 13. pi. 36. figs j-1, pi. 37, fig. a, map 17. — Cairns & Zibrowius. 1997: 165,

figs 2 1 i , 22a.

MATERIAL EXAMINED. — Wallis and Futuna region. MUSORSTOM 7: stn 525, I (USNM 98913). — Stn 530.

2 (MNHN). — Stn 540. I (MNHN). — Stn 578. 3 (MNHN). — Stn 592. I (USNM 98912).

Vanuatu. MUSORSTOM 8: stn 959. I (MNHN). — Stn 965, 3 (USNM 98911). — Stn 982, I (MNHN). — Stn 988.

3 (MNHN). — Stn 1097, 2 (MNHN). — Stn 1 106. I (MNHN). — Stn 1 1 14. 2 (USNM 98914). — Stn 1 128. 20 (MNHN).

Type Locality. — "Albatross" sins 3886 and 3999: Kauai and Molokai Islands, Hawaiian Islands, 271 m.

Diagnosis. — Corallum small (GCD usually less than 9 mm), straight, and ceratoid to subcylindrical, with

a thickened pedicel. Calice only slightly elliptical: GCD:LCD = 1. 1-1.2; calicular edge serrate, triangular apices

corresponding to the 24 Si-3, these projections best preserved and seen in small specimens. Theca thick, covered

with numerous, very small, porcellaneous granules. Base colour of corallum white, but often pigmented with

brownish-black rings encircling the theca, and irregular pigmentation of the same colour on the distal peripheral

faces of the Si-2. Septa hexamerally arranged in 4 complete cycles: S|-2>S3»S4 (48 septa). S i -2 1.2- 1.5 mm

exsert, having slightly sinuous axial edges. S3 up to 0.5 mm exsert and only 1/2-2/3 width of the Si-2, having

moderately sinuous axial edges. S4 nonexsert, in fact, their distal edges often several mm below the calicular edge.

S4 only 1/5- 1/4 width of the S3, also having moderately sinuous axial edges. Fossa deep and lacking a columella,

as is consistent with the generic definition.

REMARKS. — This species was originally placed in the genus Placotrochus by VAUGHAN because of the

presence of a well-formed lamellar columella in one of the three syntypes (corallum number 'T' of Vaughan.

1907, USNM 20734), notwithstanding the fact that a columella could not be found in the other two syntypes.

After careful cleaning and examination, it was discovered that the columella in specimen 1 was simply a fragment

from a distal septal margin, probably from the same specimen, that had accidently become lodged in an axial

Source :

126

S. D. CAIRNS

columellar position. This fragment has now been removed from the fossa. Lacking a columella, this species

naturally falls into the genus Javania; in fact, it is the senior synonym of a species I recently described as

J. pachytheca Cairns, 1995.

VAUGHAN (1907) originally designated three syntypes of Placotrochus fuscus, two from "Albatross" stn 3999

and one from stn 3886, listing two USNM catalog numbers for the specimens: 20731 and 20732. Whereas USNM

20732 applies to the single syntype (specimen #2: Vaughan's pi. 4, fig. 2) from "Albatross" stn 3886. USNM

20731 was previously assigned to the holotype of Gardineria hawaiiensis , a species described by Vaughan on the

page previous to Placotrochus fuscus. The true catalog numbers (see CAIRNS. 1991b) for the remaining two

syntypes from "Albatross" stn 3999 are: 20733 (specimen #3. Vaughan's pi. 4, fig. 3) and 20734 (specimen #1.

unfigured by VAUGHAN).

Two of the specimens examined have acrothoracican cirripede borings: one from MUSORSTOM 8 stn 988

(Fig. 20 i), the other being one of the three syntypes (USNM 20733).

Distribution. — Wallis and Futuna region: Wallis and Futuna; Waterwitch, Combe, and Field Banks; 600-

730 m. Vanuatu region: Anatom. Tanna, and Espiritu Santo; Guyot Bougainville; 314-778 m. Elsewhere:

Indonesia; Malaysia; northern New Zealand: Kermadec Ridge: Lord Howe Seamount Chain; Aitutaki Atoll. Cook

Islands [not Chesterfield Islands, as incorrectly reported by Cairns (1995) and Cairns & Zibrowius (1997) for

J. pachytheca ]; Hawaiian Islands; 271-1045 m.

Java nia exserta sp. nov.

Figs 21 g-i

Desmophyllum sp. cf. D. crista-galli - Wells, 1954: 470 [Not Desmophyllum cristagalli H. Milne Edwards and Haime,

1848].

Javania sp. - Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997: 165. figs 22b-c.

MATERIAL EXAMINED/TYPES. — Indonesia. Karubar: stn 30, 2 paratypes (USNM 98919). — Stn 44. holotype

(MNHN). — Stn 49, 2 paratype fragments (USNM 97498). — Stn 86, I paratype (MNHN).

Philippines. MUSORSTOM 1: stn 65. I paratype (MNHN).

Wallis and Futuna region. MUSORSTOM 7: stn 499, 1 paratype (USNM 98916). — Stn 513, 2 paratypes

(MNHN). — Stn 514, 1 paratype (MNHN). — Sin 523, 2 paratypes (MNHN). — Stn 537. 1 paratype (USNM 98915). —

Stn 538. I paratype (MNHN). — Stn 569, 1 paratype (MNHN).

Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: stn 962, 1 paratype (MNHN). — Stn 964. 1 paratype (MNHN). — Sin 978, 1 paratype

(USNM 98918). — Stn 1021, 5 paratypes (USNM 98917). — Stn 1030. 8 paratypes (MNHN). — Stn 1042, 2 paratypes

(MNHN). — Stn 1060. 3 paratypes (MNHN). — Stn 1085, 1 paratype (MNHN).

Caroline Islands (Pelau). "Short drop off". 91 m, 1 fragment of a corallum, paratype (USNM 98956).

Type Locality. — Karubar stn 44: 7°52'27"S, 132°48'24”E (south of Tanimbar Island), 291-295 m.

Etymology. — The species name exserta (Latin exsertus , project or exsert) refers to the highly exsert Si-2 of

this species.

Description. — Corallum ceratoid and straight, having a slightly flared calicular edge. Calice slightly

elliptical: GCD.LCD = 1.05-1.20. Holotype 15.6 x 13.7 mm in CD, 33.8 mm in height, and 7.2 mm in PD.

Calicular edge highly serrate, a tall, acute triangular apex corresponding to each Si-2. Calicular edge between Si -2

of small specimens straight, but with increasing size becoming slightly convex or rounded, and in the largest

specimens expressed as a low, obtuse, triangular apex corresponding to the S3. Theca porcellaneous and usually

white; however, specimens from Karubar stations pigmented a light purple-grey. Ridged C1-2 sometimes

expressed within 0-3 mm of calicular edge.

Septa hexamerally arranged in 4 complete cycles (48 septa): Si>S2»S3>S4. Si extremely exsert, in the

holotype as much as 6.5 mm, but even in coralla of moderate size. 3-4 mm. Axial edges of Si straight and

vertical, the 4 lateral Si almost meeting in centre of fossa. S2 also quite exsert but only I/2-2/3 that of the Si,

about 3/4 width of the Si. and also less thick than the S|. S3 not exsert: rudimentary or absent near calicular edge.

Source :

AZOOXANTHELLATE SCLERACTIN1A

127

increasing to about 3/4 width of S2 lower in fossa. S4 also nonexsert, 1/3- 1/2 width of the S3. Axial edges of Si-?

slightly sinuous. Fossa deep and narrow.

Remarks. Javania exseria is distinguished from the other three Recent species in the genus that have four

cycles of septa [J. cailleri (Duchassaing & Michelotti. 1864); J. pseudoalabastra Zibrowius. 1974; and J. fusca

(Vaughan. 1907)1 by its relative septal exsertness: its Si being larger than its S2, and its S3.4 being nonexsert.

Specimens from MUSORSTOM 8 stn 1085 and Karubar stn 86 contain acrothoracican cirripede borings.

Distribution. — Wallis and Futuna region: Wallis and Futuna; Waterwitch Bank; 295-455 m. Vanuatu

region: Anatom. Tanna, Elate, Epi. and Malakula; 130-408 m. Elsewhere: Philippines; Arafura Sea south of

Tanimbar Island; Pelau; Bikini, Marshall Islands; 91-291 m.

Genus KHIZOTROCHUS H. Milne Edwards & Haime, 1848

Rhizolrochus typus H. Milne Edwards & Haime. 1848

Fig. 22 a

Rhizolrochus lypus H. Milne Edwards & Haime, *1848a: 282. pi. 8, fig. 16. — Cairns. 1989a: 79-81. pi. 41. figs f-j

(synonymy); 1994: 81. pi. 35. figs a-c, pi. 40. figs h-i (synonymy). — Cairns & Zibrowius. 1997: 161. figs 22d-e.

Material EXAMINED. — Vanuatu. MUSORSTOM 8: sin 1021. 1 (USNM 98920). — Stn 1078 1 (MNHN) —

Stn 1131, 1 (MNHN).

Type Locality. — Singapore. South China Sea (depth not given).

Remarks. — Three specimens of this common, relatively shallow-water azooxanthcllate are reported herein.

I he genus is distinguished from other genera in the region by having several cycles of discrete (free standing, not

contiguous with corallum), hollow rootlets. R. levidensis Gardiner, 1899. known from nearby Loyalty Islands at

84 m, differs in having a much smaller corallum (GCD < 6 mm) and fewer septa (< 34). R. npus was recently

redescribed and figured by Cairns (1989a).

Distribution. — Vanuatu region: Elate, Malakula, and Espiritu Santo; 130-194 m. Elsewhere: Indo-West

Pacific from Red Sea to Japan; 20-1048 m (Cairns & Zibrowius. 1997).

Rhizotrochus flabelliformis Cairns, 1989

Flabellum latum - Alcock, v. 1902c: 31 (Not F. latum Sluder, 1878].

Rhizolrochus flabelliformis Cairns. v*!989a: 81. pi. 41. figs k-l. pi. 42, figs b. d: 1995: 109-110. pi. 35. figs g-i,

pi. 36, figs a-b, map 17.

"Rhizotrochus" flabelliformis - CAIRNS & ZIBROWIUS. 1997: 161-162.

Material EXAMINED. — Wallis and Futuna region. MUSORSTOM 7: stn 511. 1 (MNHN).

Type Locality. — "Siboga" stn 105: 6°08'N, 12I°19 E (Sulu Archipelago, Philippines), 275 m.

Remarks. — One relatively small (GCD=24 mm), worn specimen is reported herein, still in the process of

forming its edge rootlets. It is distinguished from all other corals in this region by having two massive rootlets,

one on each corallum edge. It is best described and illustrated by Cairns (1995).

Distribution. — Futuna; 400-450 m. Elsewhere: Philippines; Indonesia; New Zealand; 228-419 m (Cairns

& Zibrowius, 1997).

Source

128

S. I). CAIRNS

Genus POLYMYCES Cairns. 1979

Polymyces wellsi Cairns, 1991

Polymyces wellsi Cairns, *1991a: 22, pi. 8. figs f, i. pi. 9, figs a-b: 1995: 108-109. pi. 35, figs d-f, map 10. — Cairns

'& Zibrowius, 1997: 160-161. — Cairns. 1998: 403-404.

MATERIAL EXAMINED. — Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: stn 975. I (MNHN).

Type Locality. — "Johnson-Sea-Link" stn 1916: 1°18.7*S, 89°48.8'W (Espanola, Galapagos), 545-562 m.

REMARKS. — One live specimen, with tissue preserved, is reported. This species is distinctive in having four

asymmetrically arranged, contiguous rootlets, all four rootlets occurring on one side of the corallum. It is best

described and illustrated by Cairns (1995).

Distribution. — Vanuatu region: Tanna; 536-566 m. Elsewhere: Philippines; Indonesia; northwestern

Australia; northeastern New Zealand; Kermadcc Islands; Galapagos; 355- 1 165 m (Cairns & Zibrowius. 1997).

Superfamily VOLZEIOIDEA Melnikova, 1974

Family GARDINER1IDAE Stolarski. 1996

Genus GARDINER I A Vaughan, 1907

Gardineria hawaiiensis Vaughan. 1907

Gardineria hawaiiensis Vaughan. v*1907: 65-66, pi. 4. fig. 1. — Cairns, 1984: 23; 1995: 110-111, map 13. pi. 36,

figs c-f, i; 1998: 404. — Stolarski. v.1996: 348-350. figs 2F-G. 4A-I. 8A-C.

Gardineria musorstomica Cairns, v* 1989a: 82-83. pi. 42, figs c. c-g.

MATERIAL EXAMINED. — Vanuatu. MUSORSTOM 8: stn 1006, 1 (USNM 98921). — Stn 1011. 1 (MNHN). —

Stn 1014, I (MNHN). — Stn 1067, 1 (MNHN).

Type Locality. — "Albatross" sin 3991: 22°15,24,,N. 159°23'15"W (Kauai. Hawaiian Islands). 497-541 m.

Remarks. — This species is characterised by having a thick epithecal wall, and hexamerally arranged septa in

four cycles and three size classes, the last cycle incomplete (24-44 septa). Larger specimens possess 6 P: and a

rudimentary columella. G. hawaiiensis is best described and figured by Stolarski (1996).

Distribution. — Vanuatu region: Erromango, Efate, and Malakula; 366-574 m. Elsewhere: Philippines; New

Caledonia (Stolarski, 1996); Norfolk Ridge; Kermadec Islands; Bay of Plenty. New Zealand; Western Australia;

Hawaiian Islands; 142-602 m (Cairns, 1995).

Gardineria paradoxa (Pourtales, 1868)

Fig. 22 b

Haplophyllia paradoxa Pourtales, v*1868: 140-141.

Gardineria paradoxa - Cairns, 1979: 160-161, map 46, pi. 31, figs 4-6, 10 (synonymy). — Stolarski. v.I996: 348-350.

figs 2C-E. 5A-G. — Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997: 163, figs 2 1 g-h.

Material examined. — Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: 1014, 1 (MNHN).

Type Locality. — "Bibb" stn 22: 24°14’20"N, 80°59'40"W (Straits of Florida), 692 m.

Source : MNHN, Paris

AZOOXANTHELLATE SCLERACTINIA

129

Remarks. — The single specimen reported herein measures 9.3 mm in CD and 36.6 mm in length, having

a lateral thecal attachment for the basal 17 mm. It has 40 septa (20:20:40) and is very similar to the specimen

reported by CAIRNS & ZIBROWIUS (1997) from the Banda Sea. G. paradoxa is distinguished from other congeners

by having decamerally arranged septa, a strong lateral thecal attachment, and a heavily encrusted and worn looking

corallum, even when the coral is collected alive.

Distribution. — Vanuatu region: Elate; 495-498 m. Elsewhere: Banda Sea; western Atlantic (Antilles);

91-700 m.

Suborder DENDROPHYLLIINA

Family DENDROPHYLLIIDAE Gray. 1847

Genus BALANOPHYLLIA Searles Wood. 1844

REMARKS. — There are approximately 58 valid Recent species of Balanophyllia worldwide, and the genus is

badly in need of revision (Cairns, 1995: 1 18). There are several reasons for the confused state of taxonomy in this

genus. Pirst, the range of corallum variation is poorly known for most species, several species known only from

their type specimens. In an extreme case [i.e., B. comiculcins (Alcock, 1902a)]. the species was based on one

specimen that is now lost, and no figure of the holotype or indication of the type locality was included in the

original description. Secondly, basally-broken corallites of other genera, such as Rhizopsammia, Eguchipsammia,

Cladopsammia , and even Dendrophyllia , could be mistaken for a Balanophyllia. and the juvenile stage of all of

these genera pass through a solitary Balanophyllia-Wke stage. Third, most species of Balanophyllia are provincial

in distribution, endemic to one side of an ocean basin, and thus a large number of species have been described,

making it difficult to do a comprehensive comparison of unidentified material. Although the Atlantic species have

been revised (Cairns, 1977; Zibrowius, 1980), there has been no comprehensive worldwide revision of the

genus. A subgeneric division or a good dichotomous key would alleviate some of these difficulties. At this point,

however, it is useful to compare specimens collected from a geographic region to others known from that region.

For instance, there are 10 species known from the western Atlantic, 4 from the eastern Atlantic, 5 from the

southwestern Indian Ocean, 4 from the northern Indian Ocean, 5 from eastern Australia, 3 from New Zealand,

5 from the Hawaiian Islands, 21 from the tropical western Pacific (including northwestern Western Australia).

3 from the eastern Pacific, and one from the Subantarctic. There appears to be little cross over of species between

regions. For instance, there are no species in common between the eastern and western Atlantic, and the eastern

Pacific fauna is also discrete; however, there arc several species that have wider distributions in the tropical western

Pacific and the Hawaiian Islands and/or Japan and/or New Zealand. Therefore, in identifying the specimens collected

by MUSORSTOM 7 and 8, all species known from the western and central Pacific were considered, but, even so,

I was only able to confidently identify about one-third of the specimens available as one of six of the more

common species.

Balanophyllia desmophyllioides Vaughan, 1907

Fig. 22 c

Balanophyllia desmophyllioides Vaughan. v*1907: 149-150, pi. 45. fig. 1. — Cairns & ZIBROWIUS, 1997: 177-178,

figs 23g-h.

Balanophyllia desmophylloides -CAIRNS, 1984: 26.

MATERIAL EXAMINED. — Wallis and Futuna region. Musorstom 7: stn 496, 2 (MNHN). — Stn 500,

4 (MNHN). — Stn 502, 1 (MNHN). — Sin 509. 17 (USNM 98924). — Stn 512. 5 (MNHN). — Stn 524, 2 (MNHN). —

Stn 538, 1 (MNHN). — Stn 589, I (MNHN). — Stn 601 . 1 (MNHN).

Source :

130

S. D. CAIRNS

Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: stn 964, 2 (MNHN). — Stn 969. 3 (USNM 98926). — Stn 988, 1 (USNM 98922). —

Stn 1030, 1 (MNHN). — Stn 1065. ) (USNM 98925). — Stn 1098, 4: 3 (MNHN). I (USNM 98923).

Lord Howe seamount chain. NZOI: stn 1741. 9 (USNM 94366).

Type Locality. — "Albatross" stn 4061: Hawaii, 44-152 m.

Diagnosis. — Corallum straight, firmly attached, and Hared distally. Calice elongate; calicular edge arched and

constricted in centre, in some cases (Fig. 22 c) producing a division of the fossa. Costae well defined; thin epitheca

often present basally. Septa hexamerally arranged in 5 cycles, coralla of GCD 11-12 having a complete Fifth cycle;

additional half-systems of septa may occur in elongate specimens (e.g.. the holotype). Si-3 equal in size, pairs of

S5 fusing high in fossa before their Hanking S4. Lower axial edges of Si .3, 5 coarsely dentate. Fossa deep;

papillose columella small, elongate, and low.

Remarks. — The species was recently redescribed and illustrated by Cairns & ZIBROWIUS (1997).

Distribution. — Wallis and Futuna region: Wallis and Futuna; Waterwitch and Field Banks; 240-516 m.

Vanuatu region: Anatom, Tanna, Elate, Malakula, and Espiritu Santo: 190-372 m. Elsewhere: Hawaiian Islands;

Philippines; Indonesia; Chesterfield Islands (reported herein); 95-658 m (Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997).

Balanophyllia laysanensis Vaughan, 1907

Figs 22 d-e

Balanophyllia laysanensis Vaughan, v*1907: 150-151, pi. 45. figs 2a-b.

Material examined. — Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: stn 962, 2 (MNHN). — Stn 963. 1 (MNHN). — Stn 965.

I (USNM 98927).

Type Locality. — "Albatross" stn 3937: 25°52’05"N. I71046'47MW (Laysan Island. Hawaiian Islands),

238-271 m.

Remarks. — Little can be added to the Vaughan's original description. The species can be characterised as

having a straight, ceratoid corallum with a highly serrate calicular margin. The theca is highly porous and coarsely

granular; costae are poorly defined, but the C1-2 are prominent. Septa are arranged in 4 complete cycles, pairs of S4

bending toward but not quite fusing before their enclosed S3 relatively low in fossa.

This is the first report of B. laysanensis subsequent to its original description.

DISTRIBUTION. — Vanuatu region: Anatom; 377-400 m. Elsewhere: Laysan, Hawaiian Islands; 238-271 m

(= type locality).

Balanophyllia rediviva Moseley, 1881

Balanophyllia rediviva Moseley, v* 1 88 1 : 193-194. pi. 15, figs 10-12. — Cairns & Zibrowius. 1997: 181-182,

figs 25d-f (synonymy).

Material EXAMINED. — Vanuatu. MUSORSTOM 8: stn 970. 1 (MNHN). — Stn 1077, 2 (USNM 98928) —

Stn I 134, 2 (MNHN).

Type Locality. — "Challenger" stn 192: 5°49'15"S. 132°14'I5"E (Kai Islands, Banda Sea), 256 m.

Remarks. — Balanophyllia rediviva was recently redescribcd and figured by CAIRNS & ZIBROWIUS (1997). It

is distinguished by having an elongate, subcylindrical corallum that often shows signs of rejuvenescence,

the rejuvenated corallum often smaller in calicular diameter than the parent. Its costae (C1-3) are also

characteristically slightly ridged.

Source :

AZOOXANTHELLATE SCLERACTINIA

131

Distribution. — Vanuatu region: Anatom, Malakula, and Espiritu Santo; 210-252 m. Elsewhere:

Philippines; Indonesia; 90-256 m (Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997).

Balanophyllia gemma (Moseley, 1881)

Thecopsammia gemma Moseley, v*1881: 195, pi. 15, figs 8a-b.

Balanophyllia gemma - Cairns & ZIBROWIUS. 1997: 179. figs 24g-i (synonymy).

Material EXAMINED. — Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: stn 1009. 2 (MNHN). — Stn 1015, 7: 5 (MNHN), 2 (USNM

98930). — Stn 1019, 2 (USNM 98929).

Type Locality. — u Challenger" sin 201: 7°03’N, 121°48'E (Sulu Sea), 187 m.

REMARKS. — Balanophyllia gemma was recently redescribed and the hololype illustrated by CAIRNS &

Zibrowius (1997). It is characterised by having a well-developed epitheca that covers most of the theca; low. equal

costae; and a shallow fossa containing a discrete, swirled columella.

Distribution. — Vanuatu region: Efate; 397-430 m. Elsewhere: Philippines; Indonesia; 137-522 m (Cairns

& Zibrowius, 1997).

Balanophyllia gigas Moseley, 1881

Balanophyllia gigas Moseley, v* 1881: 193. — Wells, v.1984: 217, figs 5 (2-3). — Cairns. 1994: 83. pi. 35. figs j- 1

(synonymy); 1995: 1 19-120, pi. 40, figs f-h, map 7 (synonymy): 1998: 404. — Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997: 182.

Material examined. — Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: stn 977. 1 (MNHN).

Type Locality. — Japan (depth unknown).

REMARKS. — Balanophyllia gigas is well described and figured by CAIRNS (1994. 1995), including an

illustration of the holotype. The single specimen reported herein measures 24.5 x 21.5 mm in CD and 54.5 mm in

height. WELLS' (1984) Pleistocene specimens from Vanuatu (USNM 71862) were re-examined and considered

conspecific. B. gigas attains the largest size of all Balanophyllia, and usually has five cycles of septa, if not some

Sr> in various half-systems.

Distribution. — Vanuatu region: Tanna; 410-505 m; Late Pleistocene of Espiritu Santo (Wells, 1984).

Elsewhere: widely distributed in western Pacific from Hawaiian Islands to New Zealand and West Australia; 90-

640 m (Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997).

Balanophyllia crassitheca Cairns, 1995

Balanophyllia crassitheca Cairns, *1995: 120-121. map 18. pi. 40. fig. i. pi. 41. figs a-b.

Material examined. — Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: stn 978, I (MNHN).

Type Locality. — 37°17.0'S, 176°51.0'E (Rangatira Knoll, northwest of White Island. Bay of Plenty, New

Zealand), 251-308 m.

Remarks. — The single record reported herein does little more than extend the known distribution slightly to

the north. The species is distinguished by having a very thick theca and crowded septa.

Distribution. — Vanuatu region: Tanna; 408-413 m. Elsewhere: northeastern New Zealand; Lord Howe and

Norfolk Islands; Kermadec Ridge; 190-508 m (Cairns. 1995).

Source :

132

S. D. CAIRNS

Genus ENDOPACHYS H. Milne Edwards & Haime. 1848

Endopachys grayi H. Milne Edwards & Haime, 1848

Fig. 22 f

Endopachys grayi H. Milne Edwards & Haime, * 1848b: 82-83, pi. I, figs 2, 2a. — ZlBROWius & GRYGIER. 1985: 137

(New Caledonia). — Cairns, 1994: 84-85. pi. 36, figs c, h, pi. 37, fig. i (synonymy); 1995: 121-122, pi. 41,

figs c-h, map 13 (synonymy); 1998: 405. — Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997: 185-186.

MATERIAL EXAMINED. — Wallis and Futuna region. MUSORSTOM 7: sin 499. I (MNHN). — Stn 504,

I (MNHN). — Stn 507. 1 (MNHN). — Stn 516, 1 (MNHN).

Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: stn 967. 2 (USNM 98932). — Stn 969, 1 (MNHN). — Stn 976, 17 (MNHN). — Sin 1005,

I (MNHN). — Stn 1016. 2 (MNHN). — Sin 1017, 1 cemented to a Xenophora shell (MNHN). — Stn 1018. 6 (MNHN). —

Stn 1071, 3 (MNHN). — Stn 1085, 1 (USNM 98933). — Sin 1086, 6 (USNM 98934). — Sin I 134, 2 (USNM 98931).

Type Locality. — Unknown.

Remarks. — Most specimens of this commonly collected species are easily distinguished by having

unattached, cuneiform-shaped coralla w ith prominent edge crests; asexual budding; and five cycles of septa. Its wide

distribution may be due to its reproductive success, which employs two modes of asexual reproduction: transverse

division and anthoblast production (= bud shedding)(see Cairns, 1989b). In the first case, once an attached

anthocaulus reaches a height of about 7 mm and a GCD of 3. 5-4.0 mm, it forms a crested anthocyathus that

subsequently transversely divides from the anthocaulus (Fig. 22 f). The detached, free-living anthocyathus

maintains the characteristic basal scar (greater diameter 3. 5-4.0 mm) for a time but eventually heals its base, which

becomes rounded. Each anthocyathus has the potential to form numerous buds (anthoblasts), which form at the

calicular edge, usually adjacent to the edge crests. Only one other coral species is known to employ both asexual

reproduction strategies, Blastotrochus nutrix H. Milne Edw-ards & Haime, 1848. a member of a different suborder.

Distribution. — Wallis and Futuna region: Futuna; 390-441 m. Vanuatu region: Anatom, Tanna,

Erromango, Efate, Espiritu Santo, and Malakula: 181-360 m. Elsewhere: widespread throughout tropical and warm

temperate Indo-Pacific, from the southwestern Indian Ocean to the Gulf of California; 37-386 m (Cairns &

Zibrowius, 1997).

Genus HETEROPSAMMIA H. Milne Edwards & Haime. 1848

Heteropsammia cochlea (Spengler, 1781)

Madrepora cochlea Spengler. *1781: 240-248, figs A-D.

Heteropsammia cochlea - VERON & PlCHON, 1980: 416-420. in part: figs 727, 729 (synonymy and description). —

Hoeksema & Best, 1991: 234-237, figs 24-28 (synonymy!). — Cairns, 1998: 406-408.

MATERIAL EXAMINED. — Wallis and Futuna region. Musorstom 7: stn 494, 83 (MNHN). — Stn 495.

9 (USNM 98937). — Stn 496, 30 (USNM 98935). — Stn 504. 10 (MNHN). — Stn 509, 1 1 (USNM 98936). — Stn 512,

3 (MNHN). — Stn 516. 9 (MNHN).

Vanuatu. MUSORSTOM 8: stn 961, 1 (MNHN). — Stn 967, 1 (MNHN). — Stn 969. 1 (MNHN). — Stn 976. I (MNHN)

— Stn 1072. 1 (MNHN).

Type Locality. — Tranquebar, off southeastern India.

Remarks. — The species is easily distinguished by its obligate symbiotic association with a sipunculid

worm, which is housed in the base of the corallum and communicates with the environment through one large

efferent pore in the base of the corallum and several smaller pores on the lower theca. It is similar in shape to

Source : MNHN. Pans

AZOOXANTHELLATE SCLERACTINIA

133

species of Heterocyathus, which also lives with an obligate sipunculid. but differs in having a porous upper theca,

and septa that are arranged in a Pourtales plan. H. cochlea is best described and figured by Veron & PlCHON

(1980) and HOEKSEMA & BEST (1991). Shallow-water representatives of this species are assumed to be

zooxanthellate, whereas the deeper specimens must be azooxanthcllate.

DISTRIBUTION. Wallis and Futuna region: Futuna; 110-441 m. Vanuatu region: Anatom. Tanna. and

Espiritu Santo; 110-622 m. Elsewhere: widespread throughout tropical Indo-West Pacific; 9-137 m, although

depths have rarely been reported (HOEKSEMA & BEST. 1991 ).

Genus DENDROPHYLLIA Blainville, 1830

Dendrophyllia ijimai Yabe & Eguchi, 1934

Dendrophyllia ijimai Yabc & Eguchi. * 1934b: 2026. — EGUCHI. 1965: 294. 2 figs; 1968: C65 (in part: pi. C16. figs 1-2.

pi. C22. fig. D(synonymy). — Cairns & Keller. 1993: 280. fig. I3G. — Cairns. 1995: 89. pi. 38. figs c, f

(synonymy).

? Dendrophyllia subcornigera cylindrica Eguchi. *1968: C64-65. pi. C32. figs 1-2 [Not D. subcornigera subcornigera

Eguchi. 1968].

Dendrophyllia subcornigera - WELLS, v.1984: 215-216. fig. 5 (4-5) [Not D. subcornigera subcornigera Eeuchi. 1968].

Dendrophyllia sp. cf. D. ijimai - Cairns & ZlBROWlUS, 1997: 191-192. fig. 29e.

MATERIAL EXAMINED. — USGS stn 25715 ( Dendrophyllia subcornigera of Wells. 1984): figured specimen (USNM

71863). 12 branches (USNM 73976).

Type Locality. — Unknown, but presumed to be from off Japan.

REMARKS. — Dendrophyllia ijimai belongs to the "first group" of Dendrophyllia species sensu CAIRNS

(1995), this group characterised by having a robust axial coral I ile from which additional corallites bud at right

angle. WELLS (1984) correctly identified the Vanuatu Pleistocene specimens as D. subcornigera. listing D. ijimai

as a junior synonym, not realizing that D. ijimai was described earlier. The nominal subspecies of D. subcornigera

is probably a junior synonym of D. arbuscula van der Horst. 1922 (see Cairns, 1995). D. ijimai was recently

redescribed and figured by Cairns (1995).

Distribution. — Vanuatu region: Pleistocene of Espiritu Santo (Wells. 1984). Elsewhere: southwestern

Indian Ocean to Japan; 10-366 m (Cairns. 1995).

Dendrophyllia arbuscula van der Horst, 1922

Dendrophyllia arbuscula van der Horst, v*1922: 53 (in part: ,,Sibogau stn 277, pi. 8. fig. 6). — Cairns. 1994: 90-91.

pi. 38, figs i-l (synonymy); 1995: 125-126. pi. 43. figs e-f, map 15; 1998: 408-409. — Cairns & Zibrowius. 1997:

192-193. figs 29a-c (lectolype designated).

Dendrophyllia horsti Gardiner & Waugh. v*1939: 237-238. pi. 2. figs 5-6.

Material EXAMINED. — Vanuatu. Musorstom 8: sin 1018, 4 colonies (USNM 98938). — Stn 1021. 1 colony

(MNHN). — Sin 1030. 2 colonies and 2 branches (MNHN). — Sin 1058. 2 colonies and 1 branch (MNHN).

Type Locality. — "Siboga" stns 260 and 277: Banda Sea. 45-90 m.

Remarks. — Dendrophyllia arbuscula is the only species reported herein that belongs to Dendrophyllia

"group 2" sensu Cairns (1995). i.e., species having relatively small, bushy colonies with irregular branching

from a short, but robust axial corallite. It is distinctive in having a relatively shallow fossa with a well-developed

columella that is often constricted into three lobes. It w'as recently redescribed and figured by Cairns (1994. 1995).

Source :

134

S. I) CAIRNS

Distribution. — Vanuatu region: Efate and Malakula; 130-319 m. Elsewhere: Indo-West Pacific from

southwestern Indian Ocean to Japan; 2-353 m (CAIRNS. 1998).

Dendrophyllia alcocki (Wells, 1954)

Sclerhelia alcocki Wells. v*!954: 465-466. pi. 177. figs 1-2.

Dendrophyllia alcocki - ZlBROWlUS, v. 1974b: 570-573. figs 10-14. — Cairns. 1995: 126-127. pi. 43. figs g-i. pi. 44,

figs a-b, map 3 (synonymy); 1998: 408, fig. 9g. — Cairns & ZlBROWlUS. 1997: 193.

MATERIAL EXAMINED. — Wallis and Futuna region. MUSORSTOM 7: stn 506. I colony (MNHN). — Stn 514.

3 branches (USNM 98943).

Vanuatu. MUSORSTOM 8: stn 971. 4 colonies (MNHN). — Sin 977, 1 colony (MNHN). — Stn 978. 1 branch

(MNHN). — Stn 980, 1 branch (MNHN). — Stn 982. 4 branches (MNHN). — Stn 983. 1 colony and 2 branches (USNM

98940). — Stn 988, 4 branches (USNM 98942). — Stn 1015. 2 branches (USNM 98939). — Sin 1019. I branch (USNM

98941). — Stn 1023, 2 branches (MNHN). — Stn 1095, 1 branch (MNHN). — Sin 1 108, 1 branch (MNHN).

Type Locality. — Bikini Atoll, Marshall Islands, 177-243 m.

Remarks. — Dendrophyllia alcocki belongs to the "third group" of Dendrophyllia species sensu Cairns

(1995), i.e., those species having dendroid coralla produced by sympodial branching. D. alcocki is further

distinguished as having dense, spinose coenosteum (porous only near distal branch tips); three cycles of septa; and

prominent P2. It was recently redescribed and illustrated by Cairns (1995).

Distribution. — Wallis and Futuna region: Futuna; 355-400 m. Vanuatu region: Anatom. Tanna. Efate, and

Espiritu Santo; 315-475 m. Elsewhere: Indo-West Pacific from Maidive Islands to New Zealand, including the

Marshall Islands and South China Sea; 1 18-616 m (Cairns, 1998).

Genus ENA LLOPSA MM I A Michelotti, 1871

Enallopsammia rostrata (Pourtales, 1878)

Amphihelia rostrata Pourtales. v*1878: 204. pi. 1. figs 4-5.

Dendrophyllia amphelioides Alcock, v* 1902a: 112-113.

Enallopsammia rostrata - ZlBROWlUS, 1973: 44-45, pi. 2, figs 14-15. — Cairns. 1982: 57. pi. 18, figs 1-4 (synonymy);

1994: 92-93, pi. 39, figs d-f (synonymy); 1995: 127-128. pi. 44. figs c-f, map 5. — Cairns & Zibrowius, 1997:

195.

Enallopsammia amphelioides - Zibrowius. 1973: 45-46 (Tuamotu Archipelago).

MATERIAL EXAMINED — Wallis and Futuna region. MUSORSTOM 7: stn 501. 5 nonrostrate branches (MNHN).

— Stn 520, 2 rostrate branches (MNHN). — Stn 522, 3 rostrate branches (USNM 98947). — Stn 530, 1 nonrostrate

branch (MNHN). — Stn 574, 2 rostrate colonies (MNHN).

Vanuatu. MUSORSTOM 8: stn 959, 4 nonrostrate branches (USNM 98945). — Stn 974. 3 nonrostrate branches

(MNHN). — Stn 977, 3 nonrostrate colonics and 3 branches (MNHN). — Stn 1006, 2 nonrostrate branches (USNM

98946). — Stn 1015, 4 nonrostrate branches (MNHN). — Stn 1024. 1 nonrostrate colony and 2 branches (USNM

98944).

Type Locality. — "Blake" stn 2: 23°14'N, 82°25'W (Straits of Florida), 1472 m.

Remarks. — This widespread species varies in calicular diameter and the expression of the costoseptal rostrum

(see Cairns, 1982. 1995). All Vanuatu specimens lack the costoseptal rostrum and have calices of intermediate

size (2. 6-3. 5 mm GCD), whereas those from the Wallis and Futuna region represent rostrate and nonrostrate forms

(see Material Examined). There seems to be no correlation between having a rostrum and GCD, the rostrate forms

ranging lrom 2.3 (MUSORSTOM 7 stn 574) to 4,1 (MUSORSTOM 7 stn 530) mm in GCD. E. rostrata was recently

redescribed and figured by Cairns (1994, 1995). It is easily distinguished from other colonial deep-water corals

Source : MNHN, Paris

AZOOXANTHELLATE SCLERACTINIA

135

from this region by having a flabellate colony with unifacially arranged corallitcs, the corallites often having

a prominent costoseptal rostrum; and three cycles of normally inserted septa.

The corallum of one specimen from MUSORSTOM 7 sin 501 contained several acrothoracican crustacean

borings.

Distribution. — Wallis and Futuna region: Wallis and Futuna; Waterwitch Bank; 400-920 m. Vanuatu

region: Anatom. Tanna, Erromango, and Efate; 370-574 m. Elsewhere: cosmopolitan, except for eastern Pacific

and off continental Antarctica; 1 10-2165 m (Cairns & Zibrowius. 1997).

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

I would like to thank Bertrand RICHER DEFORCES (ORSTOM. Noumea). Philippe BOUCHET (BIMM. Museum

national d'Histoire naturclle. Paris) and Alain CROSNIER. who collected the specimens used in this study. Alain

CROSNIER provided too the support and encouragement to complete the study.

I also thank the following people, who generously loaned specimens used in the study and/or facilitated visits

to their collection: Richard Preece (University Museum of Zoology, Cambridge). Eric Lazo-Wasem (Yale

Peabody Museum), Kei Mori [Institute of Geology and Paleontology, Tohoku (Imperial) University, Sendai).

Maya Best (Nationaal Natuurhistorisch Museum, Leiden). Sheila Halsey (The Natural History Museum,

London), and Peter Bartsch (Zoologisches Museum, Berlin).

The scanning electron photomicrographs were taken in the SEM Laboratory, NMNH.

I am also grateful to Helmut Zibrowius, who carefully reviewed an early draft of this manuscript.

REFERENCES

Alcock, A., 1893. — On some newly-recorded corals from the Indian seas. Journal of i lie Asiatic Society of Bengal,

62(2): 138-149, pi. 5.

ALCOCK. A., 1898. — An account of the deep-sea Madreporaria collected by the Royal Indian marine survey ship

Investigator. Calcutta: Trustees Indian Museum, 29 pp.. 3 pis.

Alcock, A.. 1902a. — Diagnoses and descriptions of new species of corals from the Siboga expedition. Tijdschrift der

Nederlandsche Dierkundige Vereeniging. (2)7: 89-1 15.

Alcock, A., 1902b. - Further diagnoses and descriptions of new species of corals from the Siboga expedition.

Tijdschrift der Nederlandsche Dierkundige Vereeniging. (2)7: 1 16-123.

ALCOCK. A„ 1902c. — Report on the deep-sea Madreporaria of the Siboga-Expcdition. Siboga-Expeditie Monogranhies,

(16a), 55 pp., 5 pis.

BaSSETT-Smith, P.W., 1890. — Report on the corals from the Tizard and Macclesfield Banks, China Sea. Annals ami

Magazine of Natural History, (6)6: 353-374, 443-458, pi. 12-14.

Best, M.R.B.. Cairns. S.D., & Hoeksema. B.W., in press. — UNESCO-IOC register of marine organisms: Coelenterata

or Cnidaria: Class Hexacorallia: Order Scleractinia (Stony Corals). Sixth International Conference on Coelenterate

Biology (ICCB VI), Leiden. 21 pp.

Boschma, H.. 1923. — The Madreporaria of the Siboga expedition. Part 4. Fungia patella. Siboga-Expeditie

Monographic s. ( I6d): 1-20, pi. 9-10.

Bourne, G. C.. 1903. Some new and rare corals from Funafuti. Journal of the Linnean Society of London (Zoolosy), 29:

26-37, 2 pis.

Bourne, G. C., 1905. Report on the solitary corals collected by Professor Herdman. at Ceylon, in 1902. Ceylon Pearl

Oyster Fisheries.. Supplementary Report, (29): 187-242, 4 pis.

BRIGGS, J.C., 1974. — Marine zoogeography. New York: McGraw Hill, x + 475 pp.

Source :

136

S. D CAIRNS

Cairns, S.D., 1979. — The deep-water Scleractinia of the Caribbean Sea and adjacent waters. Studies on the Fauna of

Curacao . 67(108). 341 pp.. 40 pis.

Cairns, S.D., 1982. — Antarctic and subantarctic Scleractinia. Antarctic Research Series . 34( I): 74 pp.. 18 pis.

Cairns, S.D., 1984. — New records of ahcrmatypic corals (Scleractinia) from the Hawaiian and Line Islands. Occasional

Papers. Bernice P. Bishop Museum . 25(10), 30 pp.. 5 pis.

Cairns. S.D.. 1988. — Cryptotrochus , new genus and two new species of deep-water corals (Scleractinia: Turbinoliinae).

Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington. 101(4): 709-716.

Cairns, S.D., 1989a. — A revision of the ahermatypic Scleractinia of the Philippine islands and adjacent waters. Part 1.

Fungiacyathidae, Micrabaciidae. Turbinoliinae. Guyniidae, and Flabel lidae. Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology .

(486). 136 pp., 42 pis.

Cairns, S.D., 1989b. — Asexual reproduction in solitary Scleractinia. Proceedings of the Sixth International Coral Reef

Symposium. 2: 641-646.

Cairns, S.D., 1991a. — A revision of the ahermatypic Scleractinia of the Galapagos and Cocos Islands. Smithsonian

Contributions to Zoology. (504), 44 pp.. 12 pis.

Cairns. S. D., 1991b. — Catalog of the type specimens of stony corals (Milleporidae. Stylasteridae. Scleractinia) in the

National Museum of Natural History, Smithsonian Institution. Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology. (514). 59 pp.

Cairns. S.D., 1994. — Scleractinia of the temperate North Pacific. Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology. (557),

150 pp., 42 pis.

Cairns, S.D., 1995. — The marine fauna of New Zealand: Scleractinia (Cnidaria: Anthozoa). New Zealand Oceanographic

Institute Memoirs. 103. 210 pp., 44 pis.

Cairns, S.D.. 1997. — A generic revision and phylogenetic analysis of the Turbinoliidae (Cnidaria: Scleractinia).

Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology, (591). 55 pp.. 10 pis.

Cairns. S.D.. 1998. — Azooxanthellate Scleractinia (Cnidaria: Anthozoa) of Western Australia. Records of the Western

Australian Museum. 18: 361-417. 9 pis.

Cairns, S.D. & Keller. N.B.. 1993. — New taxa and distributional records of azooxanthellate Scleractinia (Cnidaria,

Anthozoa) from the tropical southwest Indian Ocean, with comments on their zoogeography and ecology. Annals of

the South African Museum. 103(5): 213-292.

Cairns, S.D. & Parker, S.A., 1992. — Review of the recent Scleractinia (stony corals) of South Australia. Victoria and

Tasmania. Records of the South Australian Museum. Monograph Series, (3): 82 pp.. 18 pis.

Cairns, S.D. & Wells. J.W., 1987. — Neogene paleontology in the northern Dominican Republic. 5. The suborders

Caryophylliina and Dendrophylliina (Anthozoa: Scleractinia). Bulletins of American Paleontology. 93(328): 23-43

(bibl. : 52-55). pi. 8-1 I.

Cairns, S.D. & Zibrowius, H., 1997. — Cnidaria Anthozoa: Azooxanthellate Scleractinia from the Philippine and

Indonesian regions. In: A. Crosnier & P. Bouchet (eds), Resultats des Campagnes Musorstom, Volume 16.

Memoires du Museum national d'Histoire Naturelle . 172: 27-243, including 29 pis.

Chevalier, J.-P., 1971. — Les Scleractiniaires de la Melanesie Franvaise, Ire partie. In: Expedition Frangaise stir les

Recifs Co rail ie ns de la Nouvelle-Caledonie, 5, 307 pp. 38 pis. Paris: Editions de la Fondation Singer-Polignac.

Chevalier, J.-P.. 1978. — Les coraux des lies Marquises. Cahiers du Paciftque , 21: 243-283. 4 pis.

Chevalier. J.-P., 1980. — La fauna corallicnne de Tile Tubuai (Archipel des Australes). Cahiers de F/ndo- Pacific/ ue. 2(3):

55-68.

Dana, J.D.. 1846-1849. — Zoophytes. United States exploring expedition during the years 1838, 1839. 1840. 1841,

1842, under the command of Charles Wilkes. U.S.N.. 7. vii + 740 pp., 61 pis.

Dennant, J.. 1899. — Descriptions of two new species of corals from the Australian Tertiaries. 1. Transactions and

Proceedings and Report of the Royal Society of South Australia. 23: 1 12-122, pi. 2-3.

Dennant, J.. 1906. — Madreporaria from the Australian and New Zealand coasts. Transactions of the Royal Society of

South Australia, 30: 151-165. pi. 5-6.

Duncan, P.M., 1872. — On the structure and affinities of Guynia annulata Dune., with remarks upon the persistence of

Palaeozoic types of Madreporaria. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London. 162(1): 29-40. pi. I.

Source :

AZOOXANTHELLATE SCLERACTINIA

137

Duncan. P.M.. 1873. — A description of the Madreporaria dredged up during the expeditions of H.M.S. ‘Porcupine" in

1869 and 1870. Part 1. Transactions of the Zoological Society of London, 8(5): 303-344. pi. 39-49.

Duncan, P.M., 1876. — Notices of some deep-sea and littoral corals from the Atlantic Ocean. Caribbean. Indian, Nevv-

Zealand. Persian Gulf, and Japanese &c. seas. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London, 1876: 428-442,

pi. 38-41.

EGUCHt, M., 1965. — [Scleractinia]. In: T. Uchida et al. (eds), New illustrated encyclopedia of the fauna of Japan. Volume

I [In Japanese] Tokyo: Hokuruyu-kan: 270-296. fig. 353-452.

EGUCHI. M., 1968. — The hydrocorals and scleractinian corals of Sagami Bay collected by His Majesty the emperor of

Japan. Tokyo: Maruzen. xv + 221 pp, 70 pis.

ESPER, E.J.C., 1794. — Fortsetzungen der Pflanzenthiere. Vol. 1. parts 1-2. Nurnberg. 64 pp.

FAUSTINO. L.A., 1927. — Recent Madreporaria of the Philippine Islands. Philippine Bureau of Science, Monograph , (22):

310 pp., 100 pis.

Gardiner, J.S., 1899a. — On the solitary corals. In: A. Willey (ed.), Zoological results based on material from New

Britain, New Guinea, Loyalty Islands and elsewhere collected during the years 1895-1896 and 1897. Cambridge Univ.

Press. 2(11): 161-170, pi. 19-20.

GARDINER, J.S., 1899b. — On the turbinolid and oculinoid corals collected by the author in the South Pacific. Proceedings

of the Zoological Society of London, 1899: 994-1000. pi. 62.

Gardiner, J. S., 1900. — On the anatomy of a supposed new species of Coenopsammia from Lifu. In: A. Willey (ed.).

Zoological results based on material from New Britain, New Guinea, Loyalty Islands and elsew here collected during the

years 1895-1896 and 1897. Cambridge Univ. Press. 4: 359-380, pi. 34.

Gardiner, J.S., 1905. — Madreporaria. Parts 3. [Fungida] and 4. [Turbinolidae]. In: J.S. Gardiner (ed.). The fauna and

geography of the Maidive and Laccadive archipelagos, being an account of the work carried out and the collection

made by an expedition during the years 1899 and 1900. 2 (Supplement I ): 933-953. 953-957. pi. 89-93.

Gardiner, J.S. & WAUGH, P.. 1939. — Madreporaria excluding Flabellidae and Turbinolidae. The John Murray Expedition

1933-34, Scientific Reports, 6(5): 225-242. 2 pis.

Gravier, C., 1915. — Note preliminaire sur les Madreporaircs recueillis au cours des croisieres de la Princesse-Alice et de

lUirondelle. Bulletin de TInstitut Oceanographique, Monaco. 12(304). 22 pp., II figs.

Gravier. C, 1920. — Madreporaircs provenant des campagnes des yachts Princesse-Alice et Hirondelle II (1893-1913).

Resultats des Campagnes scientifique accomplies sur son yacht par Albert ler. Prince Souverain de Monaco. 55.

123 pp.. 16 pis.

Grygier. M.J.. 1991. — Addition to the ascothoracidan fauna of Australia and South-east Asia (Crustacea, Maxillopoda):

Synagogidae (part). Lauridae and Pelrarcidae. Records of the Australian Museum. 43: 1-46.

Grygier, M.J. & Newman, W.A., 1985. — Motility and calcareous parts in extant and fossil Acrothoracica (Crustacea:

Cirripedia). based primarily upon new species burrowing in the deep-sea scleractinian coral Enallopsammia.

Transactions of the San Diego Society of Natural History, 21: 1-22.

Grygier, M.J. & Nojima. S.. 1995. — Petrarcid galls and Pelrarcidae (Crustacea: Ascothoracida) in some scleractinian

corals from Japan. Galaxea, 12: 83-101. 20 figs.

Guerriero, A., D'Ambrosio. M.t ZiBROWius. H.. & Pi LIRA, F., 1996. — Novel cholic-acid-type sterones of Deltocyathus

magnificus, a deep-water scleractinian coral from the Loyalty Islands. SW Pacific. Helvetica Chimica Acta. 79:

982-988.

HICKSON, S.J.. 1903. — The horny membrane of Neohelia porcellana. Nature. 67( 1737): 344.

HOEKSEMA, B.W. & Best. M.B.. 1991. — New observations on scleractinian corals from Indonesia: 2. Sipunculan-

associated species belonging to the genera Heterocyathus and Heteropsammia. Zoologische Mededelingen. 65( 16):

221-245, 31 figs.

Horst, J.C. van, 1922. — The Madreporaria of the Siboga expedition. Part 3. Eupsammidae. Siboga-Expeditie

Monographies, (16c): 46-75, pi. 1-8.

Horst, J C. van, 1931. — Some solitary corals from the Indian Museum. Records of the Indian Museum, 33(1): 3-12,

pi. 1-2.

Source :

138

S. D. CAIRNS

Hu, C.-H., 1987. — Unusual fossil corals from Hengchun Peninsula, southern Taiwan. Memoirs of the Geological Society

of China. 8: 31-48, 3 pis.

International Code of zoological Nomenclature (ICZN), 1985. — W.D. Ride (Chairman of editorial committee).

International Code of Zoological Nomenclature. Third Edition, adopted by the XX General Assembly of the

International Union of Biological Sciences. London: International Trust for Zoological Nomenclature, xx + 338 pp.

Keller, N.B.. 1974. — New data about some species of madreporarian corals of the genus Flabellum. [Russian, with

English summary], Trudy Instituta Okeanologyi. 98: 1 99-2 1 2, 7 pis.

Keller, N.B., 1976. — The deep-sea madreporarian corals of the genus Fungiacyathiis from the Kuril -Kamchatka,

Aleutian trenches and other regions of the World Ocean. [Russian, with English summary]. Trudy Instituta

Okeanologyi. 99: 30-44, pi. 1-3.

Keller. N.B.. 1981a. — The solitary madreporarian corals. In: A.P. KUZNETSOV & A.N. Mironov (eds). Benthos of the

submarine mountains Marcus-Necker and adjacent Pacific regions. [In Russian]. Moscow: P.P. Shirshov Institute of

Oceanology : 28-39, 2 pis.

KELLER, N.B., 1981 b. — Interspecies variability of CaryophylUa (Madreporaria) in connection with their environment.

[In Russian]. Trudy Instituta Okeanologyi, US'. 14-25. 2 pis.

Keller, N.B., 1982. — Some new data on madreporarian corals of the genus Deltocyathus. [Russian, with English

summary]. Trudy Instituta Okeanologyi . 117: 47-58, pi. 1-2.

Lesson, R.P.. 1831. — Illustrations de zoologie ou recueil de figures d'animaux peintes d'apres nature. Paris: A. Bertrand.

60 pis + text.

LINNAEUS, C., 1758. — Systema naturae per regna tria naturae, secundum classes, ordines, genera, species. Tomus I:

Regnum animale. 10 ed. Stockholm. 824 pp.

Manning. R.B.. 1991. — Crustacea Decapoda: Cecidocarcinus zibrowii, a new deep-water gall crab (Cryptochiridae) from

New Caledonia. In: A. Crosnier (ed.). Resultats des Campagnes Musorstom, Volume 9. Memoires du Museum

national d'Histoire Naturelle. (A). 152: 515-520. 3 figs.

Marenzeller, E. von, 1888a. — Ueber das Wachsthum der Gattung Flabellum Lesson. Zoologische Jahrbiicher.

(Abtheilung fur Systematic Geographic und Biologie der Thiere). 3(1): 25-50.

Marenzeller, E. von. 1888b. — Ueber japanische Turbinoliden. Annalen des K.-K. Naturhistorisches Hofmususeum

Wien, 3: 15-22.

Marenzeller. E. von. 1904. Steinkorallen. Wissenschaftliche Ergebnisse der DeUtschen Tiefsee-Expedition auf deni

Dampfer "Valdivia" 1898-1899. 7(3): 261-318, pi. 14-18.

Marenzeller. E. von. 1907. — Expeditionen S.M. SchilT Pola in das Rote Meer. nordliche und sudliche Halfte 1895/96 -

1897/98. Zoologische Ergebnisse 25. Tiefseekorallen. Denkschriften der Mathematisch-Naturwissenschaftliche

Klasse der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenscliaften. 80: 13-25.

Matthews. S.C., 1973. — Notes on open nomenclature and on synonymy lists. Paleontology, 16(4): 713-719.

Michelin. H.. 1842. — Description d'une nouvelle espece de zoophyte du genre Flabelline (Flabellum, Less.). Revue de

Zoologie. 1842: 119.

Milnf. Edwards. H. & Haime, J., 1848a. — Recherches sur les polypiers. Dcuxieme memoire. Monographic des

Turbinolides. Annales des Sciences Naturelles, Zoologie. (3)9: 211-344, pi. 7-10.

Milne Edwards. H. & Haime. J.. 1848b. — Recherches sur les polypiers. Troisieme memoire. Monographic des

Eupsammides. Annales des Sciences Naturelles, Zoologie. (3)10: 65-114. pi. 1.

Milne Edwards, H.. Haime. J.. 1850. — Recherches sur les polypiers. Cinquieme memoire: Monographic des Oculinides.

Annales des Sciences Naturelles, Zoologie. (3)13: 63-1 10. pi. 3-4.

Moseley, H.N.. 1876. — Preliminary report to professor Wyville Thomson, F.R.S.. director of the civilian staff, on the

true corals dredged by H.M.S. Challenger in deep water between the dates Dec. 30th. 1870. and August 31st, 1875.

Proceedings of the Royal Society of London, 24(170): 544-569.

Moseley, H.N.. 1880. — Description of a new species of simple coral (DesmophxUum lamprotichum). Proceedings of the

Zoological Society of London, 1880: 41-42. 2 Figs.

Moseley, H.N.. 1881. — Report on certain hydroid. alcyonarian. and madreporarian corals procured during the voyage of

H.M.S. Challenger, in the years 1873-1876. Challenger Reports, Zoology. 2: 248 pp.. 32 pis.

Source :

AZOOXANTHELLATE SCLERACTINIA

139

Owens, J.M., 1994. — Letepsammia franki , a new species of deep-sea coral (Coelenterata: Scleraetinia: Micrabaciidae).

Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington , 104(4): 586-590.

Pallas. P.S., 1766. — Elenchus Zoophytorum. Hagae Comitum: P. van Clef, xvi + 28 + 451 pp.

PONDER, W.F., 1983. — A revision of the Recent Xenophoridae of the world and the Australian Ibssil species (Mollusca:

Gastropoda). Memoirs of the Australian Museum, Sydney, 17: 126 p.. 42 figs.

PoURTALfeS, L.F. de, 1867. — Contributions to the fauna of the Gulf Stream at great depths. Bulletin of the Museum of

Comparative Zoology, 1(6): 102-120.

Pourtales, L.F. de, 1868. — Contributions to the fauna of the Gulf Stream at great depths (2d scries). Bulletin of the

Museum of Comparative Zoology, 1(7): 121-142.

PoURTALfeS, L.F. de. 1878. — Reports on the results of dredging, under the supervision of Alexander Agassiz, in the Gulf

of Mexico... Corals. Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative Zoology. 5(9): 197-212, pi. 1.

Pratt, E.M., 1900. — Anatomy of Neohelia porcellana (Moseley). In: A. Willey (ed .), Zoological results based on

material from New Britain. New Guinea, Loyalty Islands and elsewhere collected during the years 1895 , 1896 and

1897 . Cambridge Univ. Press. 5: 591-602, pi. 62-63.

Randall, R.H. & Myers, R.F. 1983. — Guide to the coastal resources of Guam. Volume 2. The corals. Guam: University

of Guam Press. 128 pp., 488 figs.

Rehberg, H., 1892. — Neue und wenig bekannte Korallen. Abhandlungen aits dem Gebiete der Naturwissenschaften.

Hamburg, 12(1): 50 pp., 4 pis.

Richer de Forges, B. & Menou, J.-L., 1993. — La campagne Musorstom 7 dans la zone economiquc de Wallis et Futuna.

Compte rendu et liste des stations. In: A. Crosnier ted.), Resultats des Campagnes Musorstom. Volume 10.

Memoires du Museum national d'Histoire Naturelle, 156: 9-25, 17 llgs.

Richer de Forges, B., Faliex, E.. & Menou, J.-L., 1996. — La campagne Musorstom 8 dans I'archipel de Vanuatu.

Compte rendu et liste des stations. In: A. Crosnier (ed.). Resultats des campagnes Musorstom, Volume 15. Memoires

du Museum national d'Histoire Naturelle , 168: 9-32, 16 figs.

SEMPER, C., 1872. — Ueber Generationswechsel bei Steinkorallen und iiber das M.-Edwards'sche Wachsthumsgesetz der

Polypen (zugleich ein Beitrag zur Fauna der Philippinen). Zeitschrift fur Wissenschaftliche Zoologie, 22(2): 235-

280, pi. 16-21.

Si EG, J. & Zibrowius, H., 1989. — Association of a tube inhabiting tanaidacean, Bifidia scleractinicola gen.n., sp.n.,

with bathyal scleractinians of New Caledonia (Crustacea Tanaidacea - Cnidaria Scleraetinia). Mesogee. 48: 189-199.

Spengler, L., 1781. — Bcskrivelse over et ganske besynderligt Corall-produkt, hvilket man. indtil dets Sloegt noermere

bestemmes, kunde kalde en Snckkc-Madreporc ( Madrepora cochlea). Nye Sanding af det Kongelige Danske

Videnskabers Selskabs Shifter, 1: 240-248 [not seen].

Squires, D.F., 1958. — The Cretaceous and Tertiary corals of New Zealand. New Zealand Geological Survey.

Paleontological Bulletin. 29: 107 pp. 16 pis.

SQUIRES. D.F.. 1964. — New stony corals (Scleraetinia) from northeastern New Zealand. Records of the Auckland Institute

and Museum, 6( 1 ): 1-9, 2 pis.

SQUIRES, D.F. & KEYES, I.W., 1967. — The marine fauna of New Zealand: Scleractinian corals. Bulletin of the New Zealand

Department of Scientific and Industrial Research, 185 [= New Zealand Oceanographic Institute Memoirs. 43]: 46 pp..

6 pis.

Stolarski. J., 1996. — Gardineria - a scleractinian living fossil. Acta Palaeontologica Polonica, 41(4): 339-367.

I 1 figs.

Studer, T., 1878. — Ubersicht der Steinkorallen aus der Familie de Madreporaria aporosa, Eupsammina und Turbinaria,

welche auf der Reise S.M.S. Gazelle urn die Erde gesammelt wurden. Monatsberichte der Koniglichen Preussischen

Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin. 1877: 625-655, pi. 1-4.

Tizzard, R. N.. Moseley, H. N., Buchanan. J. Y, & Murray. J.. 1885. — Narrative. Report on the Scientific Results of

the Voyage of the H. M. S. Challenger during the Years 1873-76, 1(2): 510-1100. pis F-O.

Umbgrove, J.H.F., 1950. — Corals from the Putjangan beds (Lower Pleistocene) of Java. Journal of Paleontology.

24(6): 637-651. pi. 81-84.

Vaughan, T.W., 1907. — Recent Madreporaria of the Hawaiian Islands and Laysan. Bulletin of the U. S. National

Museum. 59. iv + 427 p., 96 pis.

Source :

140

S. D. CAIRNS

VERON. J.E.N., & PlCHON. M., 1980. — Scleraciinia of Eastern Australia. Part 3. Australian Institute of Marine Science,

Monograph Series, 4: 1-422.

Verrill, A.E., 1865. — Classification of polyps (extract condensed from a synopsis of the polypi of the North Pacific

Exploring Expedition...). Proceedings of the Essex Institute, 4: 145-152.

Verrill. A.E.. 1866. — Synopsis of the polyps and corals of the North Pacific Exploring Expedition, under Commander

C. Ringgold and Captain John Rodgers, U.S.N., from 1853 to 1856. Collected by Dr. Wm. Stimpson, naturalist of the

expedition. With description of some additional species from the west coast of North America. Part 3. Madreporaria.

Proceedings of the Essex Institute, 5: 17-50, pi. 1-2.

W ELLS. J.W., 1954. — Recent corals of the Marshall Islands. United States Geological Survey, Professional Paper,

(260-1): iv + 385-486, pi. 94-187.

WELLS, J. W.. 1958. — Scleractinian corals. B.A.N.Z. Antarctic Research Expedition, 1929-1931, Report (Zoology and

Botany). 6(11): 257-275, 2 pis.

Wells, J.W., 1977. — Eocene corals from Eua, Tonga. United States Geol. Survey, Professional Paper, (640-G): 1-9,

pi. 1-3.

Wells, J.W.. 1984. — Notes on Indo-Pacific scleractinian corals. Part 10. Late Pleistocene ahermatypic corals from

Vanuatu. Pacific Science. 38(3): 205-219. 5 pis.

WHITELEGGE, T., 1898. — The Madreporaria of Funafuti. Memoirs of the Australian Museum, Sydney, 3(6): 349-368.

Yabe, H. & EGUCHL M.. 1932a. — A study of the recent deep-water coral fauna of Japan. Proceedings of the Imperial

Academy of Japan. 8(8): 387-390.

Yabe. H. & Eguchi, M.. 1932b. — Notes on a fossil turbinolian coral, Odontocyathus japonicus nov. sp., from Segoe.

near Tokaoka-machi. province of l lyuga. Proceedings of the Imperial Academy of Japan . 9(3-4): 149-152. 1 pi.

Yabe. H. & EGUCHI, M., 1934a. — Probable generic identity of Stephanophyllia Michelin and Micrabacia M. Edwards and

J. Haime. Proceedings of the Imperial Academy of Japan, 10(5): 278-281.

Yabe. H. & EGUCHI, M.. 1934b. — On some specific names of corals. Animal and Plant. 111(11): 2026. [not seen,

quoted from Eguchi, 1965. 1968].

Yabe. H. & Eguchi, M.. 1941. — Corals of Toyama Bay. Bulletin of the Biogeographical Society of Japan. 11(12):

101-104.

Yabe. H. & Eguchi. M., 1942. — Fossil and recent simple corals from Japan. Science Reports of the Tdhoku Imperial

University, (Ser. 2, Geology), 22(2): 105-178, pi. 9-12.

Yabe. H. & Sugiyama. T.. 1936. — Some deep-water corals from the Palao Islands. Proceedings of the Imperial Academy

of Japan, 12: 346-349.

Zi brow i us, H., 1973. — Revision des especes actuelles du genre Enallopsammia Michelotti, 1871, et description de

E. marenzelleri, nouvelle espece bathyale a large distribution: Ocean Indien et Atlantique Central (Madreporaria.

Dendrophylliidae). Beaufortia, 21(276): 37-54, 3 pis.

Zibrowius. H.. 1974a. — Scleractiniaires des lies Saint-Paul et Amsterdam (Sud de I’Ocean Indien). Tethys, 5(4), 1973-

747-778. 3 pis.

Zibrowius, H., 1974b. — Rcdescription of Sclerhelia hirtella from Saint Helena. South Atlantic, and remarks on Indo-

Pacific species erroneously referred to the same genus (Scleraciinia). Journal of Natural History. 8(5): 563-575.

14 figs.

Zibrowius, H., 1976. Les Scleractiniaires de la Mediterranee et de PAtlantique nord-oriental. These Universite

Aix-Marseille. CNRS Archives originales 1 1.515. 302 pp.. 106 pis, supplement of 29 maps.

Zibrowius, H., 1980. — Les scleractiniaires de la Mediterranee et de I’Atlantique nord-oriental. Memoires de I'lnstitut

Oceanog rap hique. Monaco, 11: 284 pp.. 107 pis.

Zibrowius. H.. 1985. — Asexual reproduction by bud-shedding in shallow-water Balanophyllia of the tropical Indo-

2 3 31 2 3 8(<=in " d,a Fi 3 ‘ Sc,eraclinia; Dendrophylliidae). Proceedings of the Fifth International Coral Reef Congress, 5:

Zibrowius, H. & Gill J.M., 1990. — Deep-water Scleraciinia (Cnidaria: Anthozoa) from Namibia, South Africa, and

Walvis Ridge, southeastern Atlantic. Scientia Marina, 54(1): 19-46, 7 pis.

Source :

AZOOXANTHELLATE SCLERACTINIA

141

Zibrowius. H. & Grygier. M.J.. 1985. — Diversity and range of scleractinian coral hosts of Ascothoracida (Crustacea:

Maxillopoda). Annales de I'Institut Oceanographique, Paris, 61(2): 115-138, 51 figs.

Source : MNHN. Paris

142

S. D. CAIRNS

Fig. 1 a-e. — Mad rac is kauaiensis : a. MUSORSTOM 7 stn 509 (MNHN): a large colony, x 0.46. — b-e, MUSORSTOM 7

stn 509 (USNM 98541): b. branch with 3 corallites, x 15; c. coenosteal spines, x 1 15; d. calice. x 38; e, close up of

columella and paliform lobes, x 100.

Fig. I f-h. — F ungiacyathus sandoi. holotype. MUSORSTOM 7 stn 538 (MNHN). oblique, basal, and stereo calicular views,

all x 3.0.

Source :

AZOOX ANTHELLATE SCLERACTINIA

143

Fig. 2 a. — Fungiacyathus paliferus, Musorstom 8 stn 1003 (MNHN), oblique calicular view, x 3.3.

Fig. 2 b-c. — Fungiacyathus margaretae : b. MUSORSTOM 7 stn 567 (MNHN), oblique calicular view, x 3.3. —

c, Musorstom 7 stn 565 (MNHN), granular base, x 3.1.

Fig. 2d. — Fungiacyathus variegatus, MUSORSTOM 9 stn 963 (MNHN). corallum cemented to a Xenophora shell, along

with a corallum of Tropidocyathus lahidus , x 6.6

Fig. 2 e. — Madrepora oculata forma formosa, Musorstom 7 stn 609 (USNM 98580). stereo view of a calice with

asymmetrically arranged paliform lobes, x 23.

Fig. 2 f. — Madrepora oculata forma tenuis . MUSORSTOM 7 stn 552 (USNM 98548), calice lacking paliform lobes and

columella, x 16.5.

Fig. 2 g-h. — Anthemiphyllia pacifica , MUSORSTOM 8 stn 1031 (MNHN), side and calicular views of a pedicellate

corallum. x 3.9, x 4.3. respectively.

Source :

144

S. D. CAIRNS

Fig. 3 a-b. — Anthemiphyllia multidentata , hololype, Cronulla (USNM 83010), detail of septal edge dentition and stereo

calicular view, x 6.3, x 2.0, respectively.

FlG. 3 c-d. — Anthemiphyllia macrolobata , holotype, Townsend Cromwell stn 81-01-14 (USNM 60559). side and

calicular views, both x 3.1.

FlG. 3 e-h. — Anthemiphyllia patera costata: e, MUSORSTOM 7 stn 586 (MNHN), calicular view of holotype. x 5.6. —

f-h. paratype, Musorstom 7 stn 594 (USNM 98555). calice and details of septal spines, x II. x 24, x 75.

respectively.

Source : MNHN, Paris

AZOOXANTHELLATE SCLERACTIN1A

145

FlG. 4 a-b. — Anthemiphyllia patera costata, paratype. MUSORSTOM 7 stn 594 (USNM 98555), edge views of costal

granulation, x 8.5. x 17.5. respectively.

Fig. 4 c-j. — Anthemiphyllia spinifera : c-e. Musorstom 7 stn 605 (MNHN): c-d. stereo calicular and basal views of

holotypc, both x 5.0; e. 9 paratypes, x 2.0. — f-i. paratypes, MUSORSTOM 7 stn 610 (USNM 98570): f-g. calicular

views, x 5.8. x 6.6. respectively; h-i, paratypes, septal spines, x 27. x 75, respectively. — j. paratype, MUSORSTOM

8 stn 1014 (MNHN), anthocyathus attached to its anthocaulus, x 9.5.

Source :

146

S. D. CAIRNS

FIG. 5 a-b. — Caryophyllia crosnieri : a. Musorstom 8 stn 974 (MNHN). broken cOrallum revealing ridged pali and deep

fossa. X 6.7. — b. Musorstom 8 stn 973 (MNHN), calice, x 5.0.

Fig. 5 c, f. — Caryophyllia marmorea. MUSORSTOM 7 stn 525 (MNHN), side and ealieular views, x 6.7. x 15.2,

respectively.

Fig. 5 Cl-e. — Caryophyllia abrupta, holotype. Musorstom 7 stn 535 (MNHN), side and calicul ar views, x 2.6, x 6.6,

respectively.

FIG. 5 g-i. — Caryophyllia sp. cf. C. calveri , MUSORSTOM 8 stn 1056 (MNHN): g-h. side and ealieular views of corallum

with 12 pah. x 4.1, x 5.0, respectively; i. ealieular view of corallum with 10 pali. x 6.8.

Source :

AZOOXANTHELLaVTE scleractinia

147

Fig. 6 a-b. — Crispatotrochus rugosus, MUSORSTOM 8 stn 1043 (MNHN). side and calicular views, x 1.4. x 2.0.

respectively.

Fig. 6 c, f. — O.x ys mi I ia circulars , MUSORSTOM 8 stn 977 (NMNH). side and calicular views, x 1.7. x 1.9. respectively.

Fig. 6 d-e. — Oxysmilia epithecata, holotype. MUSORSTOM 8 stn 1018 (MNHN), side and calicular views, x 5.3. x 6.3,

respectively.

Fig. 6 g-h. — Oxysmilia corrugata, holotype. Musorstom 8 stn 1030 (MNHN). side and stereo calicular views, x 4. 1.

x 4.9. respectively.

Source : MNHN, Paris

148

S. D. CAIRNS

Fig. 7 a. — Oxysmilia corrugata , paratype, Musorstom 8 stn 1030 (MNHN), side view showing thecal ridges, x 4. 1.

Fig. 7 b-g. — Oxysmilia epithecata : b, paratype, Musorstom 8 stn 1023 (NMNH). cluster of 5 corallites. —

c-g, paratypes, Musorstom 7 stn 496 (USNM 98626): c, costal granules near calice. x 41; d-e. calicular and stereo

side views of same specimen, x 20, x 14.5, respectively; f-g. epithecal ridges on base of coral Lum, x 22, x 450,

respectively.

Source : MNHN, Paris

AZOOXANTHELLATE SCLERACTINIA

149

Fig. 8 a-b, I'. — Trochocyathus vasiformis , Musorstom 8 sin 977 (MNHN): a-b: side and calicular views, x 1.9. x 4. 1,

respectively; c, fracture revealing menianes on pali and twisted columellar elements, x 15.

Fig. 8 c. — Bourneotrochus stellulatus , Musorstom 7 stn 509 (USNM 98708). palar ring and columella, x 25.

Fig. 8 d-e. — Trochocyathus efateensis . holotype. Musorstom 8 stn 1019 (MNHN), side and stereo calicular views, x 2.8.

x 3.4. respectively.

Fig. 8 g. — Trochocyathus patellifonnis , holotype. HURL stn P5-063 (USNM 83026). stereo calicular view, x 2.4.

Source : MNHN. Paris

150

S. D. CAIRNS

Fig. 9 a-c. — Trochocyathus patelliformis : a-b, holotype, HURL stn P5-063 (USNM 83026), basal and side views, x 2.4.

x 2.2, respectively. — c, paratype. MUSORSTOM 8 stn 1 1 1 1 (MNHN). juvenile calice, x 4.4.

Fig. 9 d-e. — Trochocyathus discus . MUSORSTOM 8 stn 1089 (MNHN), calicular and side views, x 3.8. x 3.4. respectively.

Fig. 9 f-i. — Trochocyathus brevispina : f, i, MUSORSTOM 8 sin 963 (MNHN), bases of coralla that were originally

attached to a bivalve and a gastropod, x 2.7. x 3.0. respectively. — g. Musorstom 8 stn 1004 (MNHN), side view of

nodular proliferations on costal spines, x 2.9. — h. Musorstom 8 stn 1003 (MNHN), calicular view of nodular

proliferations on costal spines, x 2.8.

Source :

AZOOXANTHELLATE SCLERACTINIA

151

Fig. 10 a-c. — Polycyathus octuplus : a-b. holotype. Musorstom 7 sin 494 (MNHN). side and calicular views, x 6.0,

x 7.5, respectively. — c. paralype, Musorstom 7 sin 504 (MNHN), calice of septamerally symmetrical corallum.

x 7.5.

Fig. 10 d-g. — Bourneotrochus stellulatus : d-e. Musorstom 7 stn 509 (USNM 98708): d. stereo oblique calicular view.

x6.5; e. anthocaulus with incipient anthocyathus attached, x 16. — f-g. Musorstom 7 sin 511 (USNM 98704):

f, basal scar resulting from transverse division, x 1 1 ; g. costae at calicular edge, x 54.

Fig. 10 h. — Stephanocyathus regiiis . Musorstom 7 stn 509 (MNHN). juvenile corallum with 96 septa, x 2.9.

Source :

152

S. D. CAIRNS

Fig. II a-c. — Stephanocyathus regiits, Musorstom 8 stn 1129 (USNM 98657). base of rapidly growing corallum

showing progressive magnifications of tufts of fibres, x 20. x 580. x 1450. respectively.

Fig. 1 1 d-f. — Stephanocyathus coronatus : d-e. Musorstom 8 stn 1125 (MNHN). side and basal views, both x 1.2. —

f. Musorstom 7 stn 622 (MNHN). juvenile "flatiliseptis" stage, x 3.8.

Fig. II g-h. — Vaughanella concinna, Musorstom 7 stn 572 (MNHN). side and calicular views, x 1.6. x 1.7.

respectively.

Fig. Hi. — Deliocyaihus magnificus. Musorstom 8 stn 963 (MNHN). corallum with hexagonal outline, x 2.2.

Source :

AZOOXANTHELLATE SCLERACTINIA

153

Fig. 12 a-b. — Deltocyathus taiwanicus : a. Musorstom 7 sin 541 (MNHN). calicular view, x 3.2. — l>. Musorstom 7

sin 589 (USNM 98678). processes uniting S4 to adjacent S3, x 40.

Fig. 12 c-f. — Deltocyathus crassiseptum : c. f. paralype. Musorstom 8 stn 978. calicular and basal views, both x 3.5. —

d-e, holotype, Musorstom 8 stn 980 (MNHN). calicular and basal views, both x 3.3.

Fig. 12 g-i. — Deltocyathus cameratus . Musorstom 8 stn 1007 (MNHN): g-h, holotype. calicular and basal views, both

x 3.5: i. paralype, worn corallum showing calicular chambers, x 4.6.

Source : MNHN, Parts

S. D. CAIRNS

154

Fig. 13 a. — Deltocyathus cameratus, paratype, MUSORSTOM 8 stn 1036 (MNHN), specimen with ornately sculptured

columella, x 5.5.

Fig. 13 b-c. — Deltocyathus Stella , MUSORSTOM 7 stn 513 (MNHN), calicular and basal views, both x 4.7.

Fig* 1 3 d-g. — Deltocyathus heteroclitus : d. Musorstom 8 stn 1 106 (MNHN). corallum cemented to a Xenophora shell.

x 7.1. e-g, Musorstom 7 stn 514 (MNHN): e-f. calicular and basal views, both x 7.0; g. series of 9 specimens,

those in lower row having 7 or 8 costal spines, x 2.3.

Fig. 13 h-i. — Deltocyathus ornatus , holotype. Lifu (Cambridge), calicular and basal views, both x 4.0.

Source :

AZOOXANTHELLATE SCLERACTINIA

155

Fig. 14 a-d. — Heteroeyathus sp. cf. H. sulcatus , Musorstom 7 sin 513 (USNM 98712): a. side view showing sipunculid

efferent pore, x 14; b. granules of costae, x 105; c, stereo calicular view, x 1 1; d. series of 9 coralla (MNHN). x 2.0.

Fig. 14 e-f. — Heteroeyathus alternatus , MUSORSTOM 8 stn 1004 (MNHN). side and calicular views, both x 4.8.

Fig. 14 g. — Conotrochus asymmetros , holotypc, MUSORSTOM 7 stn 496 (MNHN), calicular view, x 6.5.

Source :

156

S. D. CAIRNS

Fig. 15 a-e. — Conotrochus asymmetros , paratypes: a-h. e. MUSORSTOM 7 stn 495 (USNM 98735): a. stereo calicular

view, x 14; b. inner calicular edge, x 37; e, eolumellar elements, x 35. — c-d. MUSORSTOM 7 stn 513 (MNHN), side

and calicular views ol coralla with and elliptical and an elongate calice. x 4.3. x 6.3, respectively.

Fig. 15 f-g. — Lochmaeoirochus gardineri, holotype. MUSORSTOM 8 sin 1036 (MNHN). side and calicular views, x 3 0

x 4.1, respectively.

Fig. 15 h. — Aulocyathus juvenescent. MUSORSTOM 8 stn 976 (MNHN), a longitudinally fractured and an intact specimen,

x 3.3.

Source :

AZOOXANTHELLATE SCLERACTINIA

157

Fig. 16 a-f. — Dactylotrochus cervicornis , MUSORSTOM 7 stn 514: a. side view of corallum (MNHN), x 3.2; b-e, USNM

98746: b, bifurcated extension, x 11.8; c, 3 septa viewed from above, x 51; d. cross section of several septa showing

alternation of adjacent menianes, x 74; e-f. higher magnification of meniancs and fibre arrangement on broken

surface, x 150. x 300, respectively.

Fig. 16 g-i. — Asterosmilia gigas, MUSORSTOM 7 stn 515 (MNHN): g-h. side and calicular views, x 0.8, x 1.7,

respectively; i. longitudinal section revealing dissepiments in upper corallum. x 2.5.

Source : MNHN. Paris

158

S. D. CAIRNS

Fig. 17 a-b. — Caryophyllia (= Asterosmilia) gigas , holotype (BM 1939.7.20.851), side and calicular views, x 0.65.

x 1.4, respectively.

Fig. 17 c. Tropidocyathus lessonii , MUSORSTOM 8 stn 1016 (MNHN), side view of specimen with large edge crests,

x 2.7.

Fig. 17 d-e. — Pleotrochus venustus , Musorstom 8 sin 1114 (MNHN), side and calicular views, x 3.5. x 4.0,

respectively.

Fig. 17 f. i. — Cry plot roc hits brevipalus , holotype. Musorstom 8 stn 1034 (MNHN). side and calicular views, x 4.5,

x 4.3, respectively.

Fig. 17 g-h. — Pleotrochus zibrowii, Musorstom 7 sin 637 (MNHN), side and calicular views, x 3.5, x 3.6, respectively.

Source : MNHN . Paris

AZOOXANTHELLATE SCLERACTINIA

159

Fig. 18 a-b. — Peponoeyathus folliculus, Musorstom 8 sin 108S (MNHN): a. specimen cemenied lo a Xenophora shell

( Trochocyathus discus also attached on lower shell), x 1.5; I). oblique calicular view, x 9.5.

Fig. 18 c. — Trimcatoguynici irregularis , MUSORSTOM 8 stn 967 (MNHN). 2 coralla. x 2.2.

Fig. 18 d-e. — Temnotrochus kermadecensis . Musorstom 8 stn 963 (MNHN); d. specimen cemented to a Xenophora

shell, x 1.8; e, side view, x 12.1.

Fig. 18 f. — F label I urn deludens . MUSORSTOM 7 stn 532 (MNHN). side view, x 1.4.

Fig. 18 g-i. — Flabellum pavoninuni forma coalilum (MNHN): g. MUSORSTOM 8 sin 1102. calicular view, x 1.6;

h. Musorstom 8 stn 1004. side view showing acrothoracican burrows, x 2.2; i. series of 6 coralla showing

ontogenetic development of edge spines, x 0.75.

Source :

160

S. D. CAIRNS

Fig. 19 a-d. — Flabellum arcuatile: a-b. d. holotype, NZOI sin 197 (NZOI H688). calicular edge, and side views, x 1.5.

x 2.2. x 1.3, respectively. — c. paratype. Musorstom 7 sin 535 (MNHN). broken corallum showing sinuosity of

sepial edges, x 2.5.

Fig. 19 e. — Flabellum aotearoa , Musorstom 8 sin 1018 (MNHN), side view of juvenile corallum having large edge

crests, x 3.0.

Fig. 19 f. — Flabellum marcus. Musorstom 8 sin 1037 (MNHN), side view, x 1.3.

Fig. 19 g-h. — Truncaioflabellum dens, Musorstom 8 stn 1060 (MNHN). side and calicular views, x 3.8. x 5 8.

respectively.

Fig. 19 i-j. — Truncaioflabellum stabile, Musorstom 8 sin 996 (MNHN). side and calicular views, x 1.7. x 2 1

respectively.

Source : MNHN, Pahs

AZOOXANTHELLATE SCLER ACTINIA

161

Fig. 20 a. — Truncatoflabellum pus ilium, Musorstom 8 stn 1097 (MNHN). series of 6 coralla. x 2.2.

Fig. 20 b. — Truncatoflabellum angustum , MUSORSTOM 8 stn 1018 (MNHN), series of 4 coralla. x 1.6.

Fig. 20 c-f. — Truncatoflabellum vigintifarium (MNHN): c. paratype, Musorstom 8 stn 1 106. basal scar of anthocyathus,

x 9.0. — d-f. holotype, Musorstom 8 stn 1098 (MNHN). side. edge, and calicular views, x 2.4. x 3.4, x 2.7.

respectively.

Fig. 20 g-i. — Javania fusca (MNHN): g-h. Musorstom 8 stn 1 128 (MNHN), side and calicular views, x 2.9, x 4.2.

respectively. — i. Musorstom 8 stn 988 (MNHN), corallum with an acrothoracican burrow, x 4.6.

Source :

162

S D. CAIRNS

FIG. 21 a-f. Truncatoflabellum martensii : a-c, f. Musorstom 8 stn 1085 (MNHN): a-c, side, calieular. and edge views,

x 2.2. x 2.9. x 2.4. respectively; f. scries of 8 coralla showing ontogeny of anthocyathus, x 0.8. — d-e. holotvpe

Gazelle stn 40 (ZMB 1798), side and calieular views, x 2.2, x 2.8, respectively.

Fig. 21 g-i. — Javania exserta (MNHN): g-h, holotype, Karubar sin 44 (MNHN). side and calieular views, x 2.4. x 3 4

respectively. — i. paratype, Musorstom 1 sin 65 (MNHN), side view, x 1.5.

Source :

AZOOXANTHELLATE SC LERACTINIA

163

Fig. 22 a. — Rhizotrochus typus , Musorstom 8 stn 1131 (MNHN), basal rootlets, x 2.2.

Fig. 22 b. — Gardineria paradoxa . MUSORSTOM 8 stn 1014 (MNHN). side view, x 1.6.

Fig. 22 c. — Balanophyllia desmophyllioides . Musorstom 8 stn 1098 (MNHN). calice about to undergo intratentacular

division, x 3.0.

FlG. 22 d-e. — Balanophyllia laysanensis, MUSORSTOM 8 stn 963 (MNHN), side and calicular views, x 3.7. x 5.3.

respectively.

Fig. 22 f. — Endopachys grayi . MUSORSTOM 8 stn 976 (MNHN), anthocaulus and anthocyathus, x 2.8.

Source : MNHN. Paris

164

S. D. CAIRNS

INDEX

Generic and subgeneric names used herein in combination with specific or subspecific names, or in citation, are

given in parentheses. A slash (/) separates variant spellings; spellings retained herein in first position.

Taxa of generic and species level that receive full taxonomic treatment herein are in bold.

Page numbers in bold refer to full taxonomic treatment; page numbers in italics refer to illustrations.

Index does not include the station list (pages 32-43) and the geographic distribution Table 2 (pages 48-5 1 ).

abrupt a (Cary ophy Ilia) 71-72, 113, 146

abyssorum (Caryophyllia) 73

Acanthocyathus 76

Acinocyathus 84. 9 0

aculeatum (Flabellum, Truncatoflabellum ) 123

Alatotrochus 108-109

alberti ( Caryophyllia ) 74

alcocki ( Dendrophyllia , Sclerhelia ) 47. 136

alt e mat us (Heterocyathus) 99-100, 155

ambrosia ( Caryophyllia ) 49, 75-76

amphelioides ( Dendrophyllia , Enallopsammia) 136

Amphihelia 1 06

andamanicus ( Deltocyathus ) 63, 67

angiostomum ( Flabellum ) 116, 117

angustum ( Truncatoflabellum ) 121. 161

an nu lata ( Guynia ) 48, 113-114

Anthemipliyllia 63-69, 143-144

antillarum ( Caryophyllia ) 73

aotearoa ( Flabellum . Ulocyathus) 117. 160

apertum ( Flabellum , Ulocyathus) 118-119

Aplocyathus 84-86

arbuscula ( Dendrophyllia ) 133-134

arcuatile (Flabellum) 114, 116-117,/ 60

arnoldi (Caryophyllia) 74

Asterosmiiia 1 07-108. 1 5 7

a sym metros (Co not roc h us ) 101-102, 114,

155-156

atlantica ( Caryophyllia ) 74

atlanticus (Aulocyathus) 104

Aulocyatlius 103-104, 156

australiensis (Peponocyathus) 1 1 1

Bala nop hyllia 47, 129-130, 163

barbadensis (Caryophyllia) 12

Bathyactis 57-58. 1 63

Blastotrochus 132

Bourneotrochus 84. 87-88. 149, 151

brevipal us (Cryptotrochus ) 112, 158

brevispina (Aplocyathus, Troc hocyathus)

85-86. 150

brunneus (Conotroclius . Pleurocyathus) 101

cailetti ( Javan ia) 1 27

calcar ( Deltocyathus) 96

calveri (Caryophyllia) 73-74. 1 46

cameratus (Deltocyathus) 95. 153-154

candeanum (Flabellum. Truncatoflabellum)

123-124

cardlinensis ( Cryptotrochus) 1 1 2

Caryophyllia 46. 49, 69-76. 80. 107. 1 46

caryophylloides (Trochocyathus) 82

catinata (Anthemipliyllia) 67

Ceratotrochus 77, 109

cervicornis ( Dactylotrochus, Tridacophvl I ia)

106-107, 157

circu laris ( Oxy sin ilia ) 78. 147

Citharocyathus 1 1 1

Cladopsammia 129

davits (Caryophyllia) 46. 70

coalition (Flabellum) 115, 116, 159

cochlea ( Heteropsammia, Madrepora) 132-133

Coenopsammia 46

complicata (Step ha nop hyllia) 6 0

concinna (Vaughanella) 49. 90-91. 152

conic us (Citharocyathus. N otocyatlius) 48. Ill

Conotroclius 100-102. 155-156

cooperi (Trochocyathus, Tropidocyathus) 83-84

corniculans (Balanophyllia) 129

cornuformis ( Caryophyllia) 12

coronatus ( Odontocyathus . Platycyathus,

Stephanocyathus) 49, 89, 152

corrugata (Caryophyllia) 75

corrugata (Oxysmilia) 78-79, 147- 148

corrugatus (Deltocyathus) 96, 9 8

costata (Anthemipliyllia) 64. 66-67, 68.

144-145

crassiseptum (Deltocyathus) 94-9 5,153

crassitlieca (Balanophyllia) 103

Crispatotrochus 76-77. 14 7

cristagalli (Desmophyllum) 105. 126

crosnieri (Caryophyllia) 70. 146

Cryptotrochus 112. 158

Culicia 46

Cyathoceras 76

Cyathohelia 61

Cyathotrochus 110-111

cylindrica (Dendrophyllia) 133

Cryptotrochus 109

Dactylotrochus 106-107. 15 7

delicatum (Desmophyllum) 105

Deltocyathoides 111

Deltocyathus 47, 48, 63, 67, 69. 87, 9 1 -98,

111, 114, 152-154

de lit dens ( Flabellum , Ulocyathus) 117. 118.

159

Source : MNHN, Paris

AZOOXANTHELLATE SCLERACTINIA

165

De ndrophyllia 47, 129. 133- 1 34

dens (Flabellum, Truncatoflabellum ) 120. 121.

160

dentata/dentatus (Anthemiphyllia, Discotrochus)

63-65, 66, 68

desmophyllioides/desmophylloides

( Hal an op hy Ilia) 129-130, 1 63

Desmophyllum 104-105, 124. 126

dianthus ( Desmophyllum . M adrepora) 104-105

diomedeae ( Cary op hy Ilia ) 7 4

diomedeae ( Crispatotrochus) 76

Discotrochus 63, 67

discus (Trochocyathiis) 48, 84, 1 13, 150, 159

ef at ee ft s i s ( Trochocyathiis ) 82, 149

Eguchipsammia 129

el on gala (C dry ophy Ilia) 70

Enallopsamrnia 46, 47, 134-135

Endopachys 49. 132. 163

epithecata (Oxysmilia) 79. 147-148

exserta (Javania) 126-127, 1 62

flabe lliformis (Rhizotrochus) 127

Flabellum 46, 47. 110, 1 15-1 19. 123, 124.

127, 159-160

flatiliseptis (Sabinotrochus) 89, 152

folliculus (Peponocyathus , Stephanophxllia)

48, 49, 1 13, 159

fonnosa ( Cyathohelia , Madrepora, Sclerohelia) 61, 143

formosissima (Letepsammia) 59

formosum (Truncatoflabellum) 122

formosus (Deltocyathus) 92

fragilis (Deltocyathus) 91

fragilis (Fungiacyathus) 46, 55, 57, 58

franki (Letepsammia) 5 9

frustum (Anthemiphyllia) 64

fulvus (Polycyathus) 87

Fungiacyathus 46. 48, 54-58. 142-143

funicolumna (Ceratotrochus, Conotrochus)

100-101. 103

furanaensis ( Polycyathus ) 87

fuse a (Javania. Placotrochus) 125-126. 161

gardineri ( Loc h maeotroc h us ) 102-103. 156

Gardineria 126, 128- 129. 163

gemma ( Balanop hyllia . Thecopsammia) 131

gigas (Asterosmilia, Carxophxl lia, Rhizosmilia)

107-108, 157-/58

gigas ( Balanop hyllia) 131

granulosus (Batliyactis . Fungiacyathus) 5 8

grayi (Acanthocyathus. Cary ophy Ilia) 76

grayi (Endopachys) 132. 163

Guynia 48, 113-114

Haplophyllia 128

hastatus ( Acinocyathus , Aplocyathus,

Stephanocyathus, Trochocyathiis) 84-85, 87

hawaiiensis ( Cary op hyllia ) 69-70

hawaiiensis (Gardineria) 126, 128

hellena (Madracis) 46, 53-54

heteroc litus (Deltocyathus) 48, 69, 96.

97-98. 154

Heterocyathus 98-100. 155

H eterops a mm ia 132-133

hodgsoni ( Polycyathus ) 87

hoffmeisteri (Flabellum, Ulocyatlius) 1 18

horsti (Dendrophyllia) 133

Idiot roc lius 112-113

ijimai (Dendrophyllia) 133

impensum (Flabellum) 1 16

inconstans (Truncatoflabellum) 1 19

inter jecta (Madracis) 53

investigatoris (Discotrochus) 63

irregularis (T r u nc at o guynia) 114. 159

ita liens (Deltocyathus) 95. Ill

ixine (Odontocyathus, Stephanocyathus) 89

Javania 124-127. 162

javanus (Cryptotrochus) 1 12

juvenescens (Aulocyathus) 104, 156

kauaiensis (Madracis) 53-54, 142

kauaiensis (Madrepora) 61

kermadecensis (Temnotroc hus) 48. 114-115,

159

kikutii (Idiotrochus , Placot rochides) 112-113

knoxi (Flabellum) 116

labidus (Tropidocyat hus ) 48, 110. 143

Labyrinthocyathus 11

lamellif era (Cary ophy Ilia) 7 4-75

lamprotichum ( Desmophyllum . Javania) 124,

1 25

latum (Flabellum) 127

lays anen sis (Bala nop hyllia) 130. 163

lessonii/lessoni (Flabellum. Tropidocyathus)

108. 158

Letepsammia 5 9

levidensis ( Rhizotrochus) 46, 127

li mat ulus ( Ceratotrochus. Labyrinthocyathus)

1 1

Loch maeotroc hus 102-103, 156

Ion gi spina (Aplocyathus, Trochocyathiis) 85

Loplielia/Lophohelia 61. 105-106

mabahithi (Caryophyllia) 72

macrolobata (Anthemiphyllia) 64. 66. 1 44

maculatus ( Trochocyathiis ) 81-82

Madracis 46. 53-54. 142

Madrepora 61-62. 105. 132. 143

magnificus ( Deltocyathus ) 47. 91 -92. 1 52

marcus ( Flabellum , Ulocyatlius) 46. 118. 160

margaretae ( Batliyactis . Fungiacyathus) 57.

58, 143

marigondoni (Polycyathus) 87

marmorea (Caryophyllia) 72-73. 1 46

martensii ( Flabellum, Truncatoflabellum) 124.

162

Source :

166

S. D. CAIRNS

matricidus ( Aulocyathus ) 104

minutiseptum (Madrepora) 6 1-62

mortenseni (Truncatoflabellum) 122-123

multicarincitus (Fungiacyathus) 55

multidental a (Anthemip hyllia) 64, 65, 144

musorstomica ( Gardineria) 1 28

neglecta (Stephanophyllia) 59. 60

Neohelia 46, 47. 62

norfolkensis (Polycyathus) 87

Notocyathus 48, 1 1 1

nutrix (Blastotrochus) 132

octonaria (C ary op hyllia) 71. 72

octopali (Caryophyllia) 72

oc tu plus ( Polycyathus ) 86-87. 1 5 1

oculata (Madrepora) 61. 143

oculeus ( Lqchmaeotrochus ) 103

Oculina 6 0

Odontocyathus 89-90, 152

oreophila ( Vaughanella) 90

orientalis (Deltocyathoides , Deltocyathus) 1 1 1

ornatus ( Deltocyathus ) 96. 97, 98, 154

Oulangia 46

Oxysmilia 78-79, 147- 148

pachy theca ( Javan ia) 125-126

pacifica ( Ant h ernip hyllia ) 64, 65-66. 1 43

pacifica (Caryophyllia) 46

pacific us (Fungiacyathus) 55. 5 6

paliferus/palifera (Bathyactis, Fungiacyathus)

55. 57. 14 3

panda (Caryophyllia) 74

papuensis ( Phyllangia ) 46

paradoxa ( Gardineria , Haplophyllia) 128-129.

163

paripavoninum (Truncatoflabellum) 119. 124

patelliformis (Trochocyathus) 82-83, 149-150

patera (Anthemiphyllia) 64. 67

patagonichum ( Flabellum ) 118

paucipalata ( Caryophyllia ) 70

pavoninum (Flabellum) 46, 47, 1 15-1 16. 159

Peponocyathus 48. 49, 111. 113. 159

perculta (Caryophyllia) 73. 74

pertusa (Lophelia, Madrepora) 105-106

philippinensis (Trochocyathus) 8 1

phoenix (Truncatoflabellum) 121

Phyllangia 46

pileus (Cyathotrochus, Trochocyathus.

Tropidocyathus) 110-111

Placotrochides 1 1 2

Placotrochus 125

Platytrochus 108

Pleotrochus 109, 1 5 8

Polycyathus 86-87, 1 5 1

polygona (Caryophyllia) 74

Polymyces 49, 128

porcellana (Madrepora. Neohelia) 46. 47.

62-63

pourtalesi (Deltocyathus) 95

primordialis (Tridacophyllia) 1 06- 1 07

profunda ( Asterosmilia ) 108

prolifera (Lophelia. Madrepora) 105

pseudoal abas Ira ( Javan ia) 1 27

pusillu m (Truncatoflabellum) 120. 121. 16 1

quadrage naria (Caryophyllia) 73-74

raukawaensis (Flabellum) 1 18

recidivus (Aulocyathus . Ceratotrochus) 103,

104

rediviva ( Balanop hyllia) 130-13 1

regius ( Stephanocyat hits ) 88-89. 151, 152

Rhizopsammia 129

Rhizosmilia 8 1. 10 7

Rhizotrochus 46, 127. 163

rhomb ocolumna (Trochocyathus) 8 1

Rhombopsammia 59

robust a (Rhizosmilia) 107

rostrata (Amphihelia, E n allop sammia) 46, 47.

134-135

rotulus (Deltocyathus . Trochocyathus) 91-92

rotundifolia (Oxysmilia) 78

rubescens (Alatotrochus . Platytrochus.

Sphenotrochus) 108-109

rubescens (Crispatotrochus . Cxathoceras)

76-77

rugosa ( Caryophyllia ) 71, 72, 7 5

rugosus (Crispatotrochus) 77. 147

Sabinotrochus 89

sandoi (Fungiacyathus) 55, 56-57. 142

Sclerhelia/Sclerohelia 61, 134

scobinosa (Caryophyllia) 46, 7 5

secta (Caryophyllia) 12

sentperi (Trochocyathus) 83

sibogae ( Fungiacyathus) 54

sibogae (Stephanotrochus) 89

singularis (Madracis) 46. 53-54

smithii (Caryophyllia) 70

solida ( Caryophyllia) 73

sp. A (Fungiacyathus) 55

Sphenotrochus 108

spinifera (Anthemiphyllia) 64. 67-69. 97,

145

spinifera (Acinocyathus. Odontocyathus,

Stephanocyathus Stephanotrochus) 90

stabile (Flabellum, Truncatoflabellum) 49,

119. 160

Stella (Deltocyathus) 96-97. 1 54

stellulatus ( Bourneotrochus . Deltocyathus) 84.

87-88, 149, 151

Stephanocyathus 49. 84, 88-90. 151-152

Stephanophyllia 59-60, 113

Stephanotrochus 89, 90

stephanu (Bathyactis . Fungiacyathus) 54.

55. 57

subcornigera (Dendrophyllia) 133

sulcatus (Heterocyathus, Stephanoseris) 98-99.

100, 1 14. 155

Source :

AZOOXANTHELLATE SCLERACTINIA

167

suluensis (Deltocyathus) 91, 92, 93

taiwanicus ( Deltocyathus ) 92-93, 153

Te m not roc hus 48, 114-115. 159

tenuescens (Desmophyllum. Thalamophyllia)

1 0 5

tenuicalyx (Trochocyathus) 81

teriuis ( Lophohelia, Mad repo ra) 61 , 143

Tethocyathus 86

Thalamophyllia 105

Thecopsammia 131

trapezoideum (Truncatoflabellum) 1 19

Tridacophyllia 106

Trochocyathus 48, 80-86, 87. 1 10.

149-150, 159

Tr opidocy athu s 48. 110, 158

Truncatoflabellum 49, 116, 1 19-124 .160-162

Truncatoguynia 114, 159

Tubas traea 46

typus ( Rhizotrochus ) 127, 163

Ulocyathus 117-119

Vanuatu (Flabellum, Truncatoflabellum) 123

variabilis ( Peponocyathus) 113

variegatus ( Bat hy act is , F ungiacyathus) 48.

58. 143

vasiformis ( Trochocyathus ) 80. 149

Vaughanella 49, 90-91. 152

vaughani (Deltocyathus) 93-94

venustus ( Ceratotrochus , Cryptotrochus,

Pleotrochus) 109. 15 8

venustus ( Notocyathus ) 1 1 1

veroni ( Bourneotrochus ) 87

vigintifarium (Truncatoflabellum ) 121-122.

161

virgatus (Tethocyathus , Trochocyathus) 86

virgosa (Oculina) 60

weberian us (Odontocyathus, Step h a nocy at hus

Stephanotrochus) 89-90

wellsi (Polymyces) 49. 128

willeyi (Coenopsammia) 46

Xenophora 48. 58. 60. 71. 88. 97. 111. 113. 114. 115,

120. 143, 159

zibrowii (Cryptotrochus, Pleotrochus) 109. 112.

158

zopyros ( Caryophyllia ) 73

Source : MNHN. Paris

Source : MNHN, Paris

'SULTATS DES CAMPAGNES MUSORSTOM, VOLUME 20 — RESULTATS DES CAMPAGNES MUSORSTOM. VOLUME 20 — RESULTATS D1

Entoproctes et Bryozoaires Cheilostomida

(Pseudomalacostegomorpha et Cryptocystomorpha)

des campagnes MUSORSTOM

autour de la Nouvelle-Caledonie

Jecm-Loup D'HONDT

Museum national d’Histoire naturelle.

Laboratoire de Biologic des Invertebres marins et Malacologie

U.R.A. 699 du C.N.R.S.

57, rue Cuvier, F - 75231 Paris Cedex 05

&

Dennis P. GORDON

National Institute of Water and Atmospheric Research (NIWA)

P.O. Box 14-901 Kilbirnie

Wellington. New Zealand

RESUME

Cette etude concerne la systematique des Entoproctes et des Bryozoaires Cheilostomes (infra-ordre des Pseudo-

malacostegomorphes et des Cryptocystomorphes) recueillis lors de differentes campagnes oceanographiques autour de la

Nouvelle-Caledonie. Une nouvelle espece d'Entoproctes du genre Loxokalypus est decrite, et 12 families (dont une

nouvelle), 27 genres (dont 2 nouveaux) et 40 especes (dont 16 nouvelles) de Bryozoaires Cheilostomes sont recensees.

Les nouveaux taxons de Bryozoaires crees ici sont la famille Bryopastoridae. les genres Promicroa et Lamouroiixici et le

sous-genre Henrimilnella. Une nouvelle cle de determination des genres de Cellariidae est proposee. Outre les especes

prec£dentes, une nouvelle espece du genre Himantozoiun (Cheilostomes Cellularines) est decrite. Lc genre

Pseudothyracella , prealablement connu uniquement du Paleogene du nord-ouest de I'Europe et de I'Amerique du Nord. est

represente par une nouvelle espece. actuelle. Treize genres et 19 especes sont mentionnes pour la premiere fois de la

faune neo-caledonienne.

HONDT, J.-L. D’ & Gordon, D.P.. 1999. — Entoproctes et Bryozoaires Cheilostomida (Pseudomalacostegomorpha et

Cryptocystomorpha) des campagnes MUSORSTOM autour de la Nouvelle-Caledonie. In: A. Crosnikr (ed.), Resultats des

Campagnes MUSORSTOM, Volume 20. Memoires du Museum national d'Histoire naturelle, 180: 169-251. Paris ISBN 2-

85653-520-8.

Source : MNHN. Paris

170

J.-L D'HONDT & D P. GORDON

ABSTRACT

Entoprocta and Bryozoa Cheilostomida (Pseudomalacoslcgomorpha and Cryptocystomorpha)

from the MUSORSTOM cruises around New Caledonia.

This study concerns the systematics of Entoprocta and Cheilostomatc Bryozoa (infraorders Pseudo-

malacostegomorpha and Cryptocystomorpha) collected during various cruises around New Caledonia. One new entoproct

species is described in the genus Loxokalypus, and 12 families (1 new), 27 genera (2 new), and 40 species (16 new) of

Bryozoa are recorded. The new bryozoan taxa comprise the family Bryopastoridae, the genera Lamouroiixia and Promicroa

and the subgenus Henrimilnella. A new key is provided for the identification of genera of Ccllariidae. A new species of

the buguloidean bryozoan Himantozoum is also provided. The genus Pseudothyracella , previously known only from

the Paleogene of Northwestern Europe and North America, is represented by a new, living species. Thirteen genera and

19 species are newly recorded in the New Caledonian fauna.

INTRODUCTION

Cette note s'inscrit dans le programme d'etude systematique des Bryozoaires Eurystomes (= Ctenostomcs +

Cheilostomes) marins recueillis a grande profondeur lors des campagnes MUSORSTOM autour dc la Nouvelle-

Caledonie, la zone geographique prospectee incluant les lies Loyaute et Bellona. Lc materiel correspondant, avec

notamment les types des nouveaux taxons decrits, est depose au Museum national d'Histoirc naturelle de Paris.

Les recherches sur les Ctenostomes ont revele l'existence sur place de 5 especes profondes, dont 4 nouvelles

pour la faune neo-ealedonienne, appartenant a 5 genres (4 nouveaux pour la Nouvelle-Caledonie) ct 4 families

(3 nouvelles pour la faune locale). Leur etude a etc publiee conjointement a celle de trois des Sous-Ordres de

Cheilostomes non-ascophores, les Malacosteges, les Scrupariines et en panic les Neocheilostomina (I’lnfra-Ordre

des Cellulariomorpha) par D'HONDT et GORDON (1996). Le present travail concerne les deux autres Infra-Ordres des

Neocheilostomina. les Pseudomalacosteges et les Cryptocystomorphcs. Lc Sous-Ordre des Inoviccllatina est

present en Nouvelle-Caledonie, mais ne s'y rencontre que dans les eaux superficielles (D’HONDT. 1986), cc qui

explique qu'il n’a pas ete recolte lors des campagnes MUSORSTOM.

Les quatre Sous-Ordres precites correspondent aux "Anascina" ou "Anasca" des anciens auteurs, taxon artificiel

et polyphyletique qui n'est plus actuellement utilise que par souci de commodite, par opposition au cinquicme

Sous-Ordre des Cheilostomes, celui des Ascophorina. En effet, les Malacosteges et les Scrupariines. distincts entre

eux, se differencient des autres Cheilostomes par leurs morphologie et anatomic larvaires et leur type de

metamorphose (inconnue chez les Scrupariines) ; les Inovicellatina, dont les larves n'ont pas ete decrites, sont

morphologiquement tres ditferentes des autres Bryozoaires par leur forme zoeciale ; quant aux Pseudomalacosteges,

aux Ccllularines et aux Cryptocystomorphes, qui se situent sur trois lignees evolutives morphologiquement

distinctes a 1'etat adulte, ils presentent tous trois le meme type larvaire et morphogenetique, qu'ils partagent

egalement avec le dernier des Sous-Ordres des Cheilostomes. les Ascophorina. Cette observation a incite D'HONDT

(1985) a inclure ces derniers dans les Neocheilostomina, alors que Gordon (1989) a prcfcrc les maintenir comme

Sous-Ordre distinct, considerant 1'acquisition de I'asque comme un pas evolutif important. Ce dernier auteur a

partage les Ascophorina en 4 Infra-Ordres.

Les Ascophorina profondes de Nouvelle-Caledonie sont en cours d'etude tres avancee, ayant actuellement donne

lieu a plusieurs publications : Gordon (1988 et 1993), Gordon & Braga (1994), Gordon & D'HONDT (1991).

Les aires geographiques prospectees autour de la Nouvelle-Caledonie ont etc recapitulees sur une carte publiee

dans un precedent travail (D'HONDT & Gordon, 1996), a laquelle nous invitons le lecteur a se reporter ; les

provenances des specimens etudies dans notre travail anterieur et dans celui-ci sont en effet les memes, les recoltes

de materiel ayant ete effectives lors des memes campagnes (Biocal, Chalcal 2, Biogeocal. Musorstom 4.

Smib 3, Musorstom 6, Smib 4, Calsub). Nous avons joint a cette etude la determination de quelques espcces de

Bryozoaires recueillies autour dc l'archipel des Philippines, lors des missions Musorstom 3 et Estase.

Les numeros des stations de recolte sont precedes, dans la liste ci-apres, d'un code indiquant I'instrumcnt de

prelevement : DC : drague Charcot ; DW : drague Waren ; CP : chalut a perche ; KG : carottier Usnel grande

surface ; PL : soucoupe "Cyanea".

ENTOPROCTES ET BRYOZOAIRES CHEILOSTOMIDA DE NOUVELLE-CALEDON1E

171

Les abreviations utilisees pour designer les etablissements ou sont deposes les echantillons etudies sont :

MNHN : Museum national d'Histoire naturelle. Paris.

NMNZ : National Museum of New Zealand. Wellington.

NZOI : New Zealand Oceanographic Institute. Wellington.

Lorsque le lieu dc depot n'esl pas mentionne, ceci implique que l'echantillon se trouvc dans les collections du

Museum national d’Histoire naturelle.

Les noms des navires ainsi que celui des soucoupes sous-marines sont en italiques, enlre guillemets.

Dans tout le travail, les mesures indiquees ont etc effectuees sur 20 a 25 autozoecies arbitrairement choisies sur

les echantillons etudies.

LISTE DES STATIONS

Philippines

Musorstom 3

Station CP 101. — 1.06.85, 14°00’S, 120°19’E, 194-196 m : Carbasea aff. linguiformis.

Station DR 117. — 3.06.85, 12°31,3'S, 120°39’E, 97-92 m : Cellaria humilis , Paraniropora laguncula.

Station CP 139. — 6.06.85, 1 1°53'S, 122°15'E, 240-267 m : Micropora equilateralis.

Estase

Station DR 07. — 28.1 1.84. 05°56,79'N. 126°14,38'E, 890-450 m : Mesostomaria strictoramae.

Nou veil e-Caledon ie

BlOCAL

Station DW 08. — 12.08.85, 20°34'S, 166°54'E, 435 m : Melicerita alternans, Bryopastor pentagonus.

Station CP 13. — 12.08.85, 20°18’S, 167°I8’E, 3690-3740 m : Columnella magna.

Station DW 31. — 29.08.85, 23°07’S, 166°50'E, 850 m : Pseudothyracella canclelaber, Carbasea laterogranulata.

Station DW 33. — 29.08.85. 23°09,71'S. 167°10,27'E, 675-680 m : Mesostomaria strictoramae.

Station DW 36. — 29.08.85. 23°08,64'S, 167°10,99'E. 625-650 m : Mesostomaria strictoramae . Formosocellaria

magnifica, Bryopastor crass us.

Station DW 38. — 30.08.85, 22°59,74'S, 167° 1 5,3 1 'E. 360 m : Cryptostomaria alata. Melicerita (Henrimilnella)

articulata , Melicerita ( Henrimilnella ) laurifolia , Bry opastor pentagonus. Pseudothyracella candelaber.

Station DW 41. — 30.08.85, 22°45,13'S, 1 67° 1 1,74'E, 380 m : Columnella vipera , Bryopastor crassus.

Station DW 44. — 30.08.85, 22°47,30'S, 167°14,30'E, 440-450 m : Calloporidae indeterminable, Bryopastor sp.

(B. crassus ?), Bryopastor sp. (B. octogonos ?).

Station DW 46. — 30.08.85, 22°53,27'S, 167°17,41'E, 570-610 m : Concertina cultrata, Pseudothyracella

candelaber , Quadricellaria bocki , Bryopastor pentagonus.

Station DW 51. — 31.08.85, 23°05,27'S, 167°44.95'E, 700-680 m : Carbasea laterogranulata. Pseudothyracella

candelaber. Bryopastor crassus.

Station CP 52. — 31.08.85, 23°05,79'S, 167°46,54'E, 600-540 m : Columnella vipera. Mesostomaria

strictoramae, Quadricellaria bocki.

Station DW 53. — 1.09.85, 23°09,80’S, 167°42,57'E, 1005-975 m : Columnella vipera.

Station CP 54. — 1.09.85, 23°10,30'S, 167°42,55’E. 1000-950 m : Columnella vipera.

Station CP 55. — 1.09.85, 23°19,76'S, 167°30,46'E, 1 175-1 160 m : Columnella vipera.

Station CP 60. — 2.09.95. 24°01,45’S, 167°08.43'E, 1530-1480 m : Columnella vipera.

Station CP 62. — 2.09.85, 24°19,06'S. 167°48,65'E, 1395-1410 m : Columnella vipera . Cryptostomaria alata.

Station DW 65. — 3.09.85, 24°47.90’S, 168°09.09’E, 275-245 m : Cranosina coronata.

Station DW 66. — 3.09.85, 24°55,43'S, 168°21,68'E, 515-505 m : Promicroa dubitata, Lamourouxia

canal iculata, Syringotrema calobi. Cel lari idae incertae sedis. Bryopastor pentagonus.

Station CP 67. — 3.09.85, 24°55,44'S, 168°21,55'E, 500-510 m : Calloporidae incertae sedis. Lamourouxia

canaliculata.

Source :

172

J.-L. D’HONDT & D. P. GORDON

Station DW 70. — 4.09.85. 23°24,70'S. 167°53.65'E. 965-960 m : Columnella vipera , Pseudothyracella

candelaber.

Station KG 71. — 4.09.85. 22°09,85'S. 167°32,70'E, 2099 m : Larnourouxia canaliculata.

Station CP 74. — 4.09.85. 22°14,06’S, 167°29,30'E, 1300 m : Cryptostomaria alata .

Station CP 75. — 4.09.95, 22°18.65'S, I67°23.30'E, 825-860 m : Quadricellaria bocki, Cryptostomaria alata.

Station KG 76. — 5.09.95. 22°21,09’S, 167°23.00,E. 880 m : Columnella vipera.

Station DW 77. — 5.09.85. 22°15,33'S, 167°15,40'E, 440 m : Cryptostomaria alata.

Station CP 78. — 5.09.85, 22°16,26'S, 1 67° 1 5.53'E. 445-450 m : Crateropora stiliformis.

Station CP 84. — 6.09.95, 20°43,50'S, 166°54,03’E, 460 m : Smittipora fenestrata.

Station KG 103. — 8.09.85, 21°29,15'S, 166°19.98'E, 630 m : Euginoma conica.

Station CP 109. — 9.09.95, 22°10,03'S, 167°15,22'E, 495-515 m : Pseudothyracella candelaber. Cryptostomaria

alata.

MUSORSTOM 4

Station DW 150. — 14.09.85, 19°07,5'S, 163°22,1'E, 110m: Parantropora laguncula.

Station DW 151. — 14.09.85. 19°07.0’S. 163°22.0'E. 200 m : Mesostomaria strictoramae.

Station CP 153. — 14.09.85, 19°04,2’S, 163°21.2'E. 235 m : Cryptostomaria alata.

Station CP 172. — 19.09.85, 19°01,2’S. 163°16.0'E, 275-330 m : Cryptostomaria alata.

Station CC 175. — 17.09.85, I8°59.3'S, 163°17,5'E, 355 m : Melicerita ejuncida, Cryptostomaria alata .

Bryopastor pentagon us.

Station DW 187. — 19.09.89. 19°08,3'S, 163°29,3,E, 65-120 m : Nellia tenella.

Station CP 216. — 29.09.85, 22°59.5’S, 167°22.0'E. 490-515 m : Pseudothyracella candelaber.

Station DW 220. — 29.09.85, 22°58.5’S, 167°38.3'E, 505-550 m : Carbasea laterogranulata, Pseudothyracella

candelaber.

Station DW 221. — 29.09.85, 22°58,6'S, 167°36,8'E. 535-560 m : Formosocellaria magnifica.

Station DW 223. — 30.09.85, 22°57,0'S, 167°30,0'E. 545-560 m : Himantozoum crassiavicularium.

Station CP 236. — 2.10.85, 22° 1 1,3'S. 167°I5,0'E. 495-550 m : Pseudothyracella candelaber.

Station CP 238. — 2.10.85, 22° 13,0’S. 167°14.0’E, 500-510 m : Columnella vipera.

Chalcal 2

Station DW 81. — 31.10.86, 23° 19,60’ S. 168°03,40'E, 311 m : Loxokalypus pedicellinoides.

BlOGEOCAL

Station CP 205. — 8.04.87, 22°40.61'S, 166o28,01'E, 1350-1380 m : Columnella vipera.

Station KG 210. — 9.04.87, 22°44'S, 1 66°3 1 'E, 1 190 m : Euginoma conica . Bryopastor challengeri.

Station CP 214. — 9.04.87, 22°43.09'S, 166°27,19'E, 1665-1590 m : Cellaria parafistulosa. Cellaria obliquidens.

Station KG 219. — 10.04.87, 22°38,81'S, 166°33,63' E, 570 m : Euginoma conica.

Station KG 222. — 1 1.04.87, 22°44.62’S, 166°24,93’E, 1675 m : Melicerita ejuncida.

Station KG 227. — 12.04.87, 21°32.84’S. 166°23.85’E, 500 m : Euginoma conica.

Station CP 232. 12.04.87, 2 1 °33.8 1 'S. 166°27,07'E, 760-790 m : Melicerita ejuncida. Bryopastor challengeri,

Bryopastor pentagonus.

Station DW 253. 16.04.95, 21°31,75'S, 16°28,73'E, 310-315 m : ? Pseudolunularia sp.. Callopora (?) sp..

Bryopastor challengeri , Bryopastor octogonos.

Station CP 260. 17.04.87. 21°00,00'S, 166°58.34'E, 1820-1880 m : Columnella magna var. armata.

Station CP 265. — 18.04.87. 21°04,09’S, I67°00.40’E. 1760-1870 m : Formosocellaria magnifica.

Station KG 267. — 18.04.87. 21°02.20’S, 168°58,76’E, 1935 m : Cellaria tenuirostris.

Station CP 272. 20.04.87, 21'00,04'S, 166°56,94' E, 1615-1710 m : Formosocellaria magnifica

Station KG 275. — 20.04.87. 21°05,80’S, 166°53,14'E, 1959 m : Nellia tenella.

Station CP 290. — 27.04.87, 20°36,91’S. 167°03.34’E, 920-760 m : Ccllariidae indetcrmine.

Station DW 296. — 28.04.87. 20°38,35’S. I67°10,32'E. 1230-1270 m : Pseudothyracella candelaber.

Station CP 297. — 28.04.87, 20°38,64'S, 167°10,77'E, 1230-1240 m : Columnella vipera , Pseudothyracella

candelaber.

Station DW 307. 1.05.87, 2035,38'S, 166°55,25’E. 470-480 m : Ccllariidae indeterminable, Quadricellaria

bocki. Bry opastor challengeri. Bryopastor pentagonus, Bryopastor sp., Pseudothyracella candelaber

Station DW 313. - 2.05.87. 20°58,95'S. 166°59.04'E. 1640-1600 m : Columnella vipera (?). Bryopastor

challengeri.

Source :

ENTOPROCTES ET BRYOZOAIRES CHEILOSTOMIDA DE NOUVELLE-CALEDONIE

173

Station KG 316. — 2.05.87, 20°48,33'S, 166°53,29'E. 1660 m : Euginoma conica.

Smib 3

Station DW 22. — 24.05.87, 22°58,85' S, 167°19,10'E, 503 m : Mesostomaria strictoramae , Mesostomaria sp.

Calsub

Station PL 09. — 27.02.89, 20°53’S, 167°03’E, 256 m : Alderina tuberosa.

Smib 4

Station DW 35. — 7.03.89, 24°54,4'S, 168°21,6'E, 520-525 m : Syringotrema calobi.

Station DW 37. — 7.03.89, 24°53,9'S, 168°22,3'E, 500-530 m : Calloporidae indeterminable, Lamourouxia

canal icu lata.

Station DW 38. — 7.03.89, 24°54,5'S, 168°22,0'E, 510 m : Calloporidae indeterminable.

Station DW 39. — 7.03.89, 24°56,2’S, 168°2I,5'E, 525-560 m : Crateropora stilifonnis, Lcimourouxia

canaliculata.

Station DW 55. — 9.03.89, 23°21,4'S, 168°04,5'E, 215-260 m : Pseudothyracella candelaber.

Station DW 60. — 9.03.89, 23°00,1'S, 167°21,6,E, 500-535 m : Quadricellaria bocki

lies Loyaute

Musorstom 6

Station DW 396. — 13.02.89, 20°48,05’S, 16°00,59,E, 1400 m : Colunmella vipera.

Station DW 421. — 16.09.89, 20°26,27'S. 166°40, 17'E, 245 m : Pseudothyracella candelaber, Crassimarginatella

spathulata.

Station KG 465. — 21.02.89, 2I°04'S, 167°32'E, 480 m : Cryptostomaria cdata.

ETUDE SYSTEMATIQUE

EMBRANCHEMENT BRYOZOA Ehrenberg, 1831

Classe EUR YSTOMATODA Marcus, 1938

Sous-Classe CHEILOSTOMONA Busk, 1852

Ordre EUCHEILOSTOMIDA d’Hondt, 1985

Sous-Ordre NEOCHEILOSTOMINA d’Hondt. 1985

Infra-Ordre CELLULARIOMORPHA Smitt, 1867

Superfamille BUGULOIDEA Gray, 1848

Famille BUGULIDAE Gray, 1848

Genre HIMANTOZOUM Harmer. 1923

Espece-Type. — Bugula mirabilis Busk, 1881.

Himantozoum crassiavicularium sp. nov.

Fig. 3 B-C, 20 A-D

Materiel EXAMINE. — Nouvelle-Caledonie. Musorstom 4 : stn DW 223. 545-560 m.

Type. — Holotype : Nouvelle-Caledonie. Musorstom 4. stn DW 223, 545-560 m (MNHN-BRY- 16404).

Diagnose. — Himantozoum dont chaque autozoecie marginale du limbe zoarial est renflee distalement de

fa^on a former une massue saillante vers l’exterieur. Cadre lateral des autozoecies marginales et centrales presentant

de chaque cote, et sur loute sa longueur, une demi-douzaine d'epines. Aviculaires des autozoecies marginales

Source :

174

J.-L. D'HONDT & D. P GORDON

(lateraux) tronconiques, des autozotcies centrales (axiaux) ovalaires. Autozotcies marginales portant unc longue

epine distale. Extremite distale interne des autozoecies marginales arrondic ct decalee proximalement.

DESCRIPTION. — Le zoarium est dresst et pluristrit, ramifit dichotomiqucment ; les branches sont triseriees

a leur base, et peuvent comporter distalement jusqu'a 7 series aulozoeciales. Les autozoecies marginales different

de celles de la region centrale du limbe zoarial. De chaque cote de ce dernier, les loges dc la scric marginale

presentent une epine laterale externe, prolongeant Tangle distal, incurvee vers 1'axc zoarial. et mesurant 0,55 mm

de long. Elies sont distalement renflees, de fa$on a former une massue saillante vers l’exterieur ; elles mesurent

0,80 mm de long, pour une largeur de 0,30 mm distalement et 150 proximalement ; elles portent proximalement

un aviculaire tronconique frontal de 0, 18 mm de long ; leur cadre autozotcial longitudinal porte habituellcmcnt

de chaque cote, sur toute sa longueur, de 5 a 7 tpines irregulieres, mais parfois moins du cote externe. Leur region

distale interne est arrondie et inerme ; elle n'est pas siluee au meme niveau que Tangle externe, mais un peu decalee

en direction proximale. Les autozoecies de la partie centrale ont une longueur de 0,60 mm et une largeur constante

de 0.20 mm ; elles portent symetriquement, de chaque cote, une epine distale oblique et actrte, plus robuste en

presence d'ovicclle ; de 5 a 7 epines Iaterales sont portees par chacun des bords longitudinaux du cadre autozoecial,

et distributes sur toute la longueur de celui-ci ; elles sont orientees irregulierement vers l'axe autozoecial.

Les autozoecies axiales portent un aviculaire proximal median long de 0,20 mm. de forme ovoi'dc regulicrc,

parfois legerement deprime au centre de sa partie distale, isodiametrique ou generalement un peu plus large

proximalement (0,18 mm) que distalement (0,16 mm). L'ovicelle n'est portee quc par unc zoecie axiale ; en forme

de casque tres peu saillant, elle ne deborde que d’unc centaine de microns en avant de Tautozoecie reproductrice : la

partie distale de celle-ci, normalement arrondie, acquiert alors une forme plus allongee et anguleuse.

Discussion. — Cette espece prtsente sur les autozoecies de la partie centrale du limbe des epines Iaterales

pointues, distributes sur toute la longueur du cadre autozotcial ; elle partage ce caractere avec Himantozoum

(Himantozouni) dissimile d'Hondt & Gordon. 1996, Himantozoum (Thaminozoum) hispidum d'Hondt & Gordon.

1996, et Himantozoum (Beanodendria) elegans d’Hondt & Gordon, 1996. trois especcs qui apparticnncnl comme

elle a la faune nto-caltdonienne. La nouvelle espece dtcrite ici n'appartient pas au sous-genre Beanodendria d'Hondt

& Gordon, 1996. car les processus spiniformes distaux ne portent pas d'aviculaires. Elle se difftrencie du sous-

genre Thaminozoum d'Hondt & Gordon. 1996, par le fait que le cadre des autozotcies axiales n'y est spinigerc que

dans sa moitit proximale, que les tpines lattrales des autozotcies marginales n'y sont porttes que par le seul bord

interne du cadre autozotcial, et par la forme difftrente des aviculaires des autozotcies axiales. Elle se distingue de

H. dissimile par le fait que le cot t externe du cadre de ses autozotcies marginales porte des tpines au meme litre

que le cott interne (les tpines externes ttant absentes chez H. dissimile), et quc les aviculaires des loges marginales

de H. dissimile sont de forme dissymttrique. tandis que ceux de H. crassiavicularium sont symttriques. Les

aviculaires lattraux de H. crassiavicularium sont identiques a ceux de Dendrobeania pseudexilis d'Hondt & Gordon,

1996, espece appartenant a un genre tres voisin. et dont le cadre autozotcial est inerme lattralemcnt.

Lclargissement distal des autozotcies marginales et Teffacement du bord distal interne de ces memes autozotcies

caracitrisenl en outre H. crassiavicularium.

ETYMOLOGIE. — Du Latin, crassus , tpais, en raison de 1'tpaisseur de Taviculaire.

Repartition. — Nouvelle-Caltdonie. Profondeur : 545-560 m.

Infra-Ordre PSEUDOMALACOSTEGOMORPH A d'Hondt, 1977

Supcrfamille CALLOPOROIDEA Norman, 1903

Famille CALLOPORIDAE Norman. 1903

Genre CRASSIMARGI NATELLA Canu. 1900

ESPECE-TYPE. — Membranipora crassimarginata Hincks, 1880.

ENTOPROCTES ET BRYOZOAIRES CHEILOSTOMIDA DE NOUVELLE-CALEDONIE

175

Crassimarginatella spathulata Gordon, 1984

C rass i ma rg incite II a spathulata Gordon, 1984 : 29, pi. 3 fig. B.

Materiel EXAMINE. — lies Loyaute. Musorstom 6 : stn DW 421, 245 m.

Description. Le zoarium est encroutant. Les dimensions des autozoecies varient considerablement, presque

du simple au double : leur longueur de 0.43 a 0,85 mm, leur largeur de 0,41 a 0,52 mm. mais la plupart d’cntre

elles onl une longueur comprise entre 0.61 et 0.78 mm. L’opesie, de forme plus ou moins ovale, a bord proximal

le plus souvenl droit, a 0,62-0,78 mm de long et 0,24-0,42 mm de large. Le cryplocyste est etroit et granuleux. II

n existc pas d epines. Lovicelle arrondie a 0,24 mm de haut et 0,40 mm de large ; la presque total ite de sa surface

est occupee par une fenetre arrondie distalement, droite proximalement. Un seul aviculaire a ete observe ; long de

0,92 mm, il selargit progressivement vers son extremite distale, arrondie et legerement elargie en spatule ; la

mandibule a une largeur de 0,31 mm a sa base et de 0,12 mm a son extremite.

Repartition, — lies Kermadec, Ties Loyaute. Profondeur : 245-350 m.

Remarque. Cet echantillon n’a pu etre photographic, etant encroutant sur un galct dont il ne pouvait etre

detache.

Genr c ALDERINA Norman. 1903

Espece-Type. — Membranipora imbellis Hincks, 1860.

Alderina tuberosa (Canu & Bassler. 1929)

Membraniporidra tuberosa Canu & Bassler, 1929 : 107.

Alderina tuberosa - GORDON, 1984 : 31. pi. 4 fig. E-F. — D'HONDT. 1986 : 701.

MATERIEL examine. — Nouvelle-Caledonie. Calsub : stn PL 09, 256 m.

Description. — La longueur autozoeciale varie de 0,44 a 0,60 mm, et la largeur de 0,35 a 0, 51 mm.

L'opcsie ovale, plus etroitc distalement quc proximalement. mesure de 0,28 a 0,35 mm de long et de 0.23 a

0,32 mm de largeur maximale. Le cryplocyste est finement granuleux : il porte proximalement, de chaque cote, un

lubercule ovale, deprime a sa partie supcrieure, long de 0,06 a 0,09 mm. II n’a 6i6 observe ni ovicelle, ni

aviculaire.

DISTRIBUTION. — Philippines, Australie, Nouvelle-Zelande. Nouvelle-Caledonie. Profondeur : 10-350 m.

Genre CRANOSINA Canu & Bassler. 1933

ESPECE-TYPE. — Membranipora coronata Hincks, 1881.

Cranosina coronata (Hincks, 1881)

Membranipora coronata Hincks, 1881 : 147. pi. 10 fig. 1.

Setosellina coronata - H.ARMER, 1926 : 265-266, pi. 16 fig. 2-4.

Cranosina coronata - Winston & Heimberg, 1986 : 6, fig. 3-6. — Hayward. 1988 : 281-282. — CHIMONIDES & Cook,

1994 : 44-45.

Source :

176

J.-L. D’HONDT & D. P. GORDON

MATERIEL EXAMINE. — Nouvelle-Caledonie. Biocal, stn DW 65. 245-275 m.

Description. — Lc zoarium encroutant esi constitue d'autozoecies de formes tres variables : losangiques,

ovoides, hexagonales, fusiformes. Elies mesurcnt de 0.64 a 0,82 mm de long, 0,44 a 0,78 mm de large ; les

dimensions de l'opesie varient considerablement, de 0,51 x 0.69 mm a 0,29 x 0,39 mm ; el le peut etre circulate,

ovale, parfois a tendance triangulaire et plus ctroite proximalement quc distalement. II n'a pas etc observe

d'ovicelles. Le gymnocyste periapertural est reduit. L'aviculaire, long de 0. 11 a 0,13 mm. large de 0,18 a

0,22 mm, presente une mandibule setiforme a bord dcnticulc, orientee obliquement vers l'arriere et incurvee vers

l'axe zoarial. longue de 0,39-0,43 mm ; sa surface est granuleuse.

Remarque. — L’unique echantillon etudie n'a pas ete photographic*. ayant etc endommage en cours d 'elude ;

nous renvoyons done a I'iconographie publie par Harmer d'une part et Winston et Heimberg d'autre part, dans

les travaux cites en reference. L'espece est nouvelle pour la faunc neo-ealedonienne.

Repartition. — Espece largement distribute dans les eaux tropicales, et notamment de I'lndo-Pacifique : lies

Loyaute. Nouvelle-Caledonie, Australie, detroit de Torres, une grande partie de I'lndonesie, tie Maurice. Ceylan.

mcr de Chine. Venezuela. Profondeur : 3-275 m.

Genre PARANTROPORA Tilbrook. 1998

Espece-Type . — Parantropora penelope Tilbrook, 1998.

Parantropora laguncula (Canu & Bassler, 1929)

Fig. 3 E

Antropora marginella - HaRMER, 1926 ( pars ) : 234. pi. 14 fig. 15 {non Hincks, 1884).

Membrendoecium lagunculum Canu & Bassler, 1929 : 96. pi. 6 fig. 6-11.

Antropora lagunculum - Mawatari & Maw ATARI, 1981 : 33.

Materiel EXAMINE. — Philippines. Musorstom 3 : stn DR 1 17. 92-97 m.

Nouvelle-Caledonie. Musorstom 4 : stn DW 150. 110 m.

Remarque. — Tilbrook (sous presse) a montre que cctte espece est presenle du Japon aux Philippines et en

Indonesie. Parantropora se distingue d' Antropora Norman. 1903, par la possession de petits septules parietaux a la

place des "pore-chambers" basaux, et la presence d'aviculaires vicariants spatules et de grandcs dimensions, dont la

longueur depasse celle des autozoecies.

REPARTITION. — Japon. Philippines, Indonesie, detroit de Torres. Nouvelle-Caledonie. Profondeur : 0-1 10 m.

Genre CONCERTINA Gordon, 1986

ESPECE-TYPE. — Concertina cultrata Gordon, 1986.

Concertina cultrata Gordon. 1986

Concertina cultrata Gordon, 1986 : 27-28, fig. 1 1. pi. 2 fig. G-H.

MATERIEL EXAMINE. — Nouvelle-Caledonie. Biocal : stn DW 46, 570-610 m.

Description. — Le materiel consiste en un debris dechire de limbe bistratifie. rigide, sans ovicelle, ni

aviculaire, ni les coenozoecies caracteristiques. Les autozoecies, pentagonales ou hexagonales, a angles bien

Source : MNHN. Pahs

ENTOPROCTES ET BRYOZO AIRES CHEILOSTOMIDA DE NOUVELLE-CALEDONIE

177

marques, ont unc longueur dc 0,88 a 1,15 mm et une largeur dc 0,40 a 0,51 mm ; 1'opercule mesure 0.1 1 mm de

long et 0,21 mm de large.

REMARQUE. En dcpit du mauvais etat de I'echantil Ion qui nc justifiait pas son illustration, 1’un d’entre nous

(D.P.G.) 1'a identilic a une especc auparavant decrite par lui-meme, C. cultrata , de Nouvclle-Zelande et du plateau

du "Challenger", par 914-1386 m de profondeur. Ce genre est provisoirement classe dans la famille Calloporidae

sur une suggestion de Miss Patricia L. COOK (in litt.).

Genre CALLOPORA Gray, 1848

Espece-Type. — Flustra lineata Linne, 1767.

Callopora (?) sp.

Fig. 3 D. 8 H-l

Materiel EXAMINE. — Nouvelle-Caledonie. BiogLocal : stn DW 253. 310-315 m.

Description. — La petite colonie encrofltante observee nc comporte qu'une seule ovicelle, en mauvais etat de

conservation, et aucun aviculaire, ce qui empeche toute determination specifique. Les autozoecies mesurent de 0,58

a 0,64 mm dc long et de 0,51 a 0,77 mm de large. L’opesie ovale, entouree par un bourrelet granulcux ires

saillant, a 0,42-0,59 mm de long et 0,30-0,34 mm dc large. La presence de diddles bien visibles et des bases

d'une huitaine d'epines periopesiales, toutcs brisees, nous incite a classer cette espece dans lc genre Callopora.

CALLOPORIDAE incertae sedis

Fig. 20 F-G

MATERIEL EXAMINE. — Nouvelle-Caledonie : Biocal : stn CP 67. 500-510 m.

Description. — Le zoarium est encroutant, de mono- a triserie, constitue d'autozoecies regulierement

alternantes. II n'a pas etc observe d'aviculaires ni d'epines. Les autozoecies sont fusiformes, plus larges dans Icur

moitic distalc que dans leur moilic proximale ; dies portent dc chaquc cote une diddle circulaire. L'unique ovicelle

observee, hcmiglobuleuse, est moins saillantc que le bord distal de l'autozoecie qui la porte ; die presente une area

en forme de croissant bordant l'extremite distale de I'opesie . La longueur autozoeciale varic de 0.74 a 0,83 mm, la

largeur etant de 0,30-0,36 mm a l'avanl, dc 0,21 a 0.24 mm a 1'arriere. L'opcsie ovale a une longueur de 0,32-

0,36 mm et une largeur de 0,20 a 0,22 mm ; l’orifice, en forme dc D, a 0,10 mm de long et 0,14 mm de large. Le

cryptocyste est horde par un cadre zoecial eleve.

Remarque. — Les caracteres diagnostiques sont insuffisants pour pcrmettre une identification, meme au

niveau generique.

CALLOPORIDAE incertae sedis

Fig. 5 F

Materiel examine. -Nouvelle-Caledonie. Biocal : stn DW 44. 440-450 m.

Smib 4 : stn DW 37, 500-530 m. — Stn DW 38, 510 m.

Description. — Le zoarium, depourvu d'ovicelles, d'aviculaires et d'epines, est encroutant sur des tiges

d'Hydraircs ou dcs debris de coquilles. Les autozoecies dcs colonies de la campagne Smib 4 sont souvent plus

etroites proximalement, contrairement a celles de la campagne Biocal ; dies ont unc longueur variant de 0.51 a

0,80 mm, une largeur de 0,24 a 0,38 mm du cote distal ( de 0,21-0,23 du cote proximal), et presenlcnt une opesie

Source :

178

J.-L. D'HONDT & D P. GORDON

longue, de 0,24-0,31 mm de large et de 0,24-0.38 mm de long. Le cryptocyste, profond et dclimitc par un cadre

saillant, est surtout developpe proximalement a l’opesie dont il entoure la region proximate en affectant la forme

d’un croissant ; du cote proximal, il mcsure de 0,08 a 0,14 mm de long.

Remarque. — Comme la precedente, cette espece est indeterminable par insuffisance de caractcres

discriminatifs.

Genre LAMOUROUXIA nov.

Espece-Type. — Lamouronxia canaliculata sp. nov.

DIAGNOSE. — Calloporidae dressee h zoarium formant un limbe monostratifie irregulierement decoupe,

directement fixe au substrat. Paroi zoeciale laterale tres epaisse dans sa region anterieure, et renfermant une

succession lineaire de lacunes alveolaires reliees par des canalicules capillaires. Ovicelle close par l'opercule

autozoecial.

ETYMOLOGIE. — Ce genre est cree en hommage a la memoire du bryozoologue fran9ais J.V.F. LAMOUROUX.

Lamourouxia canaliculata sp. nov.

Fig. 1 A-D, 3 A, 8 A-F, 15 D-E, 16 C-D. 19 A

MATERIEL EXAMINE. — Nouvelle-Caledonie. Biocal : stn DW 66, 515-505 m. — Stn CP 67, 500-510 m. —

Stn KG 71. 2099 m.

Smib 4 : stn DW 37, 500-530 m. — Stn DW 39, 525-560 m.

Types. — Holotype : Nouvelle-Caledonie. BIOCAL, stn DW 66, 505-515 m (MNHN-BRY-16694).

Paratype : Ibidem (MNHN-BRY- 16693).

DESCRIPTION. — Le zoarium, dresse, constitue un limbe de contours irreguliers, tres rarement de cotes presque

paralleles, affectant la forme generale d'un thalle d'algue ; il atteint 2 cm de haut. Unilaminaire, il est

habituellement tri- a quadriserie, mais comportant souvent 5 series autozoeciales h l'approche dune ramification.

Une ramification est gdneralement bi- ou plus rarement triseriee a sa base ; frequemment, elle s'elargit ensuite plus

ou moins rapidement. mais elle peut parfois demeurer biseri£e sur 2 a 3 mm avant de se ramifier et que les series

autozoeciales ne divergent. Ce limbe est fixd au substrat (des Spongiaires), sans 1’intermediaire de rhizoYdes ou d'un

pedoncule, et non par sa base, mais directement par 1' une de ses faces laterales. Celle-ci s'etend alors lateralement

sur le support de fa$on a y former une breve sole encroutante ; le zoarium s'etend largement. aussi bien vers le haut

que vers le bas, de part et d'autre de ce point lateral d'insertion.

Les zoecies marginales du limbe sont soit triangulaires. soit tres generalement quadrangulaires ; dans ce dernier

cas, le cote externe est rectiligne ; les deux cotes internes convergent vers I'axe de la colonie, contribuant a faire

largement deborder lateralement vers 1'exterieur la partie distale de la loge ; le cote proximal delimite l'insertion de

la zoecie sur la region distale de l'autozoecie marginale precedente. Le cote externe mesure de 0,50 a 0.70 mm ;

celui qui sert de base d'insertion sur la zoecie proximale mesure de 0,10 a 0,16 mm ; les deux autres cotes sont de

longueur tres variable. L’autozoecie mesure de 0,67 a 0,70 mm de long et 0,38-0,40 mm de large.

Les autozoecies de la region centrale du limbe sont de forme plus reguliere et symetrique que les zoecies

marginales : linguiformes ou plus ou moins losangiques (dans ce cas a region distale arrondie) et a partie

proximale anguleuse, s'inserant sur une breve longueur (0,20 mm au maximum) a la portion distale de I'autozodcic

precddente. Leur largeur et leur longueur, tres constantes, varient respectivement de 0,39 a 0,42 mm et autour de

0,70 mm ; quclques tres rares autozoecies peuvent toutefois depasser cette taille, et alteindre alors une longueur de

0,90 mm. L'orifice est tout a fait distal, ovale, petit, large de 0,12-0,13 mm et long de 0.085-0,1 15 mm.

L’opercule est de couleur brune ; il mesure 0,26 mm de large et 0,15 mm de long ; son sclerite marginal est tres

Source :

ENTOPROCTES ET BRYOZOAIRES CHEILOSTOMIDA DE NOUVELLE-CALEDONIE

179

marque. Le nombre de tcntacules, non etabli exactement, est de 1'ordre de la quinzaine. Le bord du tres etroit

gymnocyste est ome de nombreuses petites crenulations tres rapprochees et de meme taille.

La frontale autozoeciale est

membraneuse. La face basalc presente de

chaque cote une fenetre non calcifiee

bien visible, proximale a rorifice, situee

dans I'alignement d'une demi-douzaine de

tres petites perforations alignees se

succedant a faible distance des parois

interzoeciales. Ces fenetres sont ovales

et mesurent 0,60 mm de long et 0,35-

0,40 mm de large.

L'incubation s'effectue dans une

ovicelle situee a la partie distale de

1'autozoecie reproductrice qu'elle recou-

vre ; 1'autozoecie ovicellee mesure alors

0,98 mm de long. L'ovicelle est situee

dans le plan du zoarium. n'etant qu'a

peine saillante en surface ; elle n'est

done pas hyperstomiale, mais constitue

une expansion de la paroi distale de la

zoecie en reproduction ; elle porte

parfois a son extremite distale un court

aviculaire triangulaire d'orientation

transversale. De forme triangulaire, elle

mesure 0,34 mm de long et 0.37 mm de

largeur a l'avant des opesiules. La cavite

interne de l'ovicelle, en forme de cloche,

longue de 0,25 mm et large de

0,30 mm, s'elargit en arc de cercle de

0,36 mm a sa partie proximale, el

renferme dans sa concavite l'opercule (non recouvert par l'ovicelle). La partie distale de 1'autozoecie, au-dela de la

cavite d'incubation, forme une languette a extremite arrondie, partiellement occupee par une cavite alveolaire ovale,

plus grande que celles decrites ci-apres, puisque mesurant 0.06 mm de long et 0,10 mm de large.

Les parois autozoeciales des deux cotes distaux, l'interne commc l'externe, sont tout particulieremenl epaisses.

Elies renferment, de chaque cote, 5-6 cavites alveolaires successives allongees et uniseriees, et une cavite distale

impaire, communiquant entre elles, chacune avec cel le qui la precede et celle qui la suit, par des conduits

capillaires, et qui ont probablement pour fonction d'alleger la colonie ; e'est en raison de l'exislence de ce systeme

de communications capillaires que nous ne pouvons assimiler ces cavites a des dietelles. Ces cavites ont un

diametre constant de 0,06 mm et une longueur variant de 0,05 a 0.14 mm ; elles entourent aussi 1'orifice

autozoecial a la fa$on d'un collier. Limitees a la partie distale de 1'autozoecie, elles sont absentes des parois de la

region proximale, beaucoup plus fines. Les parties distales des autozoecies, celles dont les parois sont lacunaires,

recouvrent les parties les plus proximales des autozoecies precedentes. La membrane frontale recouvre directement

les cavites alveolaires ; en revanche, le conduit capillaire qui assure la communication entre deux cavites

successives traverse la cloison calcaire qui les separe.

DISCUSSION. — Cette espece, a frontale membraneuse, est un Bryozoaire du type pseudomalacostege. Elle ne

presente toutefois ni gymnocyste proximal, ni cryptocyste, ce qui la difference de la plupart des especes

actuellement rangees dans l'heterog£ne famille Calloporidae chez laquelle l'un ou l'autre au moins de ces caracteres

est present (cf. la diagnose reactualisee qu'en propose Gordon, 1984), et dont certains genres ( Ellisina .

Fig. 1. — Lcmiourouxia canaliculata : A. Quelques autozoecies observees

par transparence ; B-C. Quelques autozoecies en vue venlrale

(schematique, indiquant I'emplacement des fenetres) ; D, Detail des

cavites alveolaires se succedant a l'imerieur de la paroi. Echelle :

0,10 mm.

Source :

180

J.-L. D'HONDT & D. P. GORDON

Retevirgula) possedent comme elles des aviculaires associes aux ovicelles. Mais le genre Lamourouxia se

caracterise par ailleurs par l'existence des lacunes alveolaircs parietales communiquant par des canaux capillaires.

L'absence des "occlusor laminae" ecarte ce taxon des Chaperiidae. celle du processus epineux et de connections

interzoeciales des Hiantoporidae. les ovicelles sub-immergees des Flustridae et des Hincksinidae, les morphologies

zoariale et zoeciale des Farciminariidae ; le manque de dimorphisme zoecial et de cryptocyste les eloigne des

Bryopastoridae ; l'absence d'onychocellaires, de vibraculaires et de lout dispositif dissimulant la membrane frontale

l'ecarte des autres families de Pseudomalacosteges.

Les deux genres de Calloporidae, aux gymnocystes et cryptocystes pcu developpes, qui presentent des analogies

avec cette espece s'en ecartent par plusieurs caracteres diagnostiques. Les Retevirgula n'ont pas de dietelles, souvent

des tubes anastomotiques interzodciaux, des coenozoecies ou des aviculaires interzoeciaux. Les Ellisina en

paraissent plus proches, mais leur zoarium est encroutant, le gymnocyste et lc cryptocyste presents, les aviculaires

interzoeciaux ; elles presentent des dietelles. Ni l’un ni I'autre ne prescntent le mode dc fixation au substrat decrit

ici, ni les cavites parietales specifiqucs.

Les Calloporidae constituent une famillc assez difficile a definir et a delimiter, qui nccessite une revision

d'ensemble ; selon P.L. COOK (in litt.), les genres Cranosina , Ellisina et Lamourouxia en particulier constituent

un ensemble dont le statut est a definir, mais qui pourrait constituer une nouvelle famille. Les canaux dc la paroi

des Lamourouxia seraient, selon cet auteur (in litt. ), analogues au "basal channel network" (mais ou il n'a pas etc

observe de canaux capillaires), observe et figure par CHIMONIDES et COOK (1994) chez l'espece Cranosina spiralis

decrite dans leur publication, mais en fait il n’est pas prouve qu’il s'agisse reellement de structures homologues ;

toutefois, il faut remarquer que Cranosina spiralis n'est egalement que tres partiellement adhercnte au substrat. s’en

liberant en grande partie. Nous pouvons aussi relever la presence d'une chambre distale, qui semble associee a celle

d'une cavite avicularienne subrostrale chez ces memes trois genres. Nous sommes en disaccord avec la proposition

de CHIMONIDES et COOK de classer le genre Cranosina dans la famille Hincksinidae, celle-ci ayant un zoarium

encroutant, flustride.

Etymologie. — Du Latin, canaliculatus , avec des petits canaux, en raison de l'existence de canaux capillaires

dans l’epaisseur de la paroi.

Repartition. — Nouvellc-Calcdonie, de 500 a 2099 m.

Famille INCERTAE SEDJS (P.L. Cook, in litt.)

? Genre PSEUDOLUNULARIA Cadee, Chimonides & Cook. 1989

Espece-Type. — Pseudolunularia enigma Cadee, Chimonides & Cook, 1989.

? Pseudolunularia sp.

Materiel EXAMINE. — Nouvelle-Caledonie. Biog£ocal : sin DW 253. 310-315 m.

DESCRIPTION. — L'unique petit zoarium recueilli (4 mm de diamctre) est aplati, discoi'de et libre, forme

d'autozoecies (linguifonnes dans la partie centrale de la colonic, ovalaires et plus larges dans leur partie mediane

k la peripherie de la colonie) de taille croissante vers rexterieur, passant de 0,50 a 0,76 mm en longueur et dc 0,24

a 0,40 mm en largeur ; le bord distal des autozoecies est arrondi. L'opesie est ovale, sans opesiules, et mesure dc

0,23 a 0,39 mm de long et de 0,18 a 0,22 mm de large. En peripherie de la colonie, quelques zoecies vibraculaires

triangulaires et effilees du cote proximal, longues de 0,80 a 1,15 mm ct larges de 0,21-0,23 mm sont inserees

entre les autozoecies. Elles portent une mandibule (fouet vibraculaire) longue de 0, 14 a 2,6 mm, dont la partie

libre du rachis mesure de 1,48 a 1,60 mm ; le rachis est rectiligne ; la mandibule ne porte ni denticules ni ailes. Il

n’a pas ete observe d'ovicelles. La face inferieure des autozoecies est generalemcnt imperforee, seules les plus

peripheriques d'entre elles presentent une ou deux perforations.

Source : MNHN. Pahs

ENTOPROCTES ET BRYOZOAIRES CHEILOSTOM IDA DE NOUVELLE-CALEDONIE

181

REMARQUE. — Si notre identification est exacte compte tenu de I'etat de l'echantillon, ce genre decrit de l'lndo-

Pacifique oriental etait encore inconnu de la faune nco-caledonienne. La colonic etudiee ici etait trop jeune pour etre

determinable, et partiellement endommagee ; aussi n'a-t'elle pas ete figuree et aucune identification specifique n'cn

sera proposee.

Famille QUADRICELLARIIDAE Gordon, 1984

Genre QU AD RICE LL ARIA d’Orbigny, 1851

Espece-Type. — Quadricellaria elegans d'Orbigny, 1851 .

Quadricellaria bocki (Silen, 1941)

Fig. 3 F

Acanthodesia bocki Silen, 1941 : 20-22, fig. 15-16.

Quadricellaria bocki - GORDON, 1984 : 24-25, pi. 1 fig. B. — D'HONDT, 1986 : 71 1.

Nelliella bocki - Mawatari, 1974 : 37-40, fig. 6.

Materiel EXAMINE. — Nouvelle-Caledonie. Biocal : stn DW 46, 570-610 m. — Stn CP 52, 540-600 m. —

Stn CP 75, 825-860 m.

Biog£ocal : stn DW 307, 470-480 m.

Smib 4 : stn DW 60. 500-535 m.

Description. — Lc zoarium, dresse et ramifie dichotomiquement, est forme de longs entre-noeuds quadriseries,

ou les autozoecies sont opposdes deux a deux, separes par des joints chitineux. Chaque entre-nocud portc sur

chacune de ses faces de 4 a 6 autozoecies rectangulaires a cotes presque paralleles (un peu plus etroites

proximalement), alternantes d'une face a 1'autre, mesurant de 0,44 a 0,76 mm de long et de 0,155 a 0,190 mm de

large. Les opesies, elles-memes de contours rectangulaires mais dont les angles proximaux sont en fait arrondis,

mesurent de 0,22 & 0,34 mm de long et de 0,14 a 0,18 mm de large. II n'a pas etc observe d'aviculaires, ni

d'ovicelles (celles-ci n'ont actuellement ete observees que sur des specimens de Nouvelle-Caledonie decrits par

D’HONDT, 1986).

Repartition. — Japon, Nouvelle-Caledonie, Kcrmadec. Profondcur : 19-860 m.

Genre NELLI A Busk. 1852

Espece-Type. — Cellaria tenella Lamarck, 1816.

Nellia tenella (Lamarck, 1816)

Fig. 3 G

Nellia tenella Lamarck. 1816 : 135. — d’Hondt. 1979 : 17.

Nellia oculata Busk, 1852 : 18, pi. 64 fig. 6. pi. 65 bis fig. 4. — Harmer, 1926 : 240-245, fig. 3-4. pi. 14 fig. 18-20. —

Osburn, 1950 : 1 19-120. pi. 13 fig. 4. — Cook, 1968 : 156-157. — Winston & Cheetham, 1984 : 257-265.

MATERIEL EXAMINE. — Nouvelle-Caledonie. Musorstom 4 : stn DW 187, 65-120 m.

Biog£ocal : stn KG 275, 1959 m.

DESCRIPTION. — Le zoarium arborescent est ramifie dichotomiquement et quadriserie ; il est constitue d’entre-

noeuds quadriseries separes par des joints chitineux cylindriques. Les autozoecies, rectangulaires, alternent d'une

Source :

182

J.-L D'HONDT & D. P. GORDON

serie longitudinalc a l'autre et sont opposees deux a deux. II n'existe pas d’epines. La surface frontale est occupce

sur les 3/4 de sa longueur par une opesie a cotes presque paralleles et a extremites arrondies. II existe une paire de

minuscules aviculaires pairs proximaux a lopesie. La longueur autozoeciale a mi-longueur des entre-noeuds est de

0.48-0,53 mm, la largeur de 0,18-0,21 mm.

REPARTITION. — Une grande partie des mers chaudes du globe : toute ITndonesie, Australie, Nouvelle-

Caledonie, Ccylan, cotes allantique et pacifique des U.S.A., Antilles, cote ouest africaine. de 0 a 150 m. La recolte

de cette espece a grande profondeur (1959 m), lors de la campagne BiOGEOCAL, est done ires surprenante, sinon

suspecte.

Famille FLUSTRIDAE Fleming, 1828

Remarque. — Famille nouvellc pour la faune neo-caledonienne.

Genre CARBASEA Gray, 1848

Espece-Type. — F lustra carbasea Ellis & Solander, 1786.

Carbasea aff. linguiformis Harmer, 1926

Carbasea linguiformis Harmer, 1926 : 249-250, fig. 7. pi. 15 fig 5.

MATERIEL EXAMINE. — Philippines. Musorstom 3 : sin CP 101. 195 m.

DESCRIPTION. — Le materiel consiste en quelques fragments de zoarium un istrati fie, formes de 5

a 7 autozoecies a cotes presque paralleles, seulement un peu plus elargies selon les cas, soil distalement, soit a

mi-longueur ; ces autozoecies sont tres epaisses, ce qui par un effet trompeur de perspective donne faussement

I’impression que le zoarium est horde par des coenozoecies laterales. Le cryptocyste est etroit, et 1’orifice distal est

subterminal. La region proximale des autozoecies est symetrique par rapport a l'axe longitudinal et s'etend, en

forme de queue de poisson, lateralement de part et d'autre de la region distale de l'autozoecie precedentc. La longueur

autozoeciale varie de 0,75 a 1,02 mm. la largeur de 0,32 a 0,41 mm. II n'existe pas d'aviculaires ni d'epines.

L'ovicelle globuleuse, en forme de ventouse medicale, longue de 0,37-0.40 mm. a une largeur maximale, dans sa

partie ampulliforme, de 0,36-0,38 mm ; elle est endotochoidale, incluse dans la partie proximale de l'autozoecie qui

la suit distalement dans la meme file longitudinale.

DISCUSSION. — La cle de determination des genres de Flustridae publiee par D’HONDT et REDIER (1977),

modifiee par D'HONDT (1983). ne laisse aucun doute sur l'appartenance de ces echanti lions au genre Carbasea.

L'absence de zoarium complet ne permet pas de determiner avec certitude a quelle espece ils appartiennent, mais le

fait qu’ils proviennent d'une colonie laciniee conduit a les attribuer a C. linguiformis Harmer, 1926, dont les

zoecies ont la meme morphologie. C. linguiformis n'est actuellement connue que par un scul echantillon de

Nouvelle-Guinee, drague a 411 m de profondeur. La presence de cette espece aux Philippines, par 195 m de

profondeur, est done tout a fait plausible.

Carbasea laterogranulata sp. nov.

Fig. 4 A, C

MATERIEL EXAMINE. — Nouvelle-Caledonie. Biocal : stn DW 31, 850 m. — Stn DW 51, 680-700 m.

Musorstom 4 : stn DW 220, 505-550 m.

TYPE. — Holotype : Nouvelle-Caledonie, BIOCAL, stn DW 31, 850 m (MNHN-BRY- 16686).

Source :

ENTOPROCTES ET BRYOZOAIRES CHEILOSTOMIDA DE NOUVELLE-CALEDONIE

183

Diagnose. — Carbasea a autozoecies de grandes dimensions (environ 1 mm dc long pour 0.6 mm de large), a

zoarium monostratifie, a parois laterales cxternes rendues rugueuses par la presence sur la totalite de leur longueur

de plusieurs centaines de petites verrues granuleuses.

DESCRIPTION. — Le zoarium lacinie est dresse et unilaminaire, non ramifie, ni lobe, sans poriion basale

cncroutantc sxir un substrat ; il mesure 8 cm de long pour 6 mm dc large ; forme de 1 a 9 series autozoeciales, il

est fixe au support par un faisceau cylindrique de rhizoi’des. Les autozoecies sont de grande taille, ovoides, arrondics

distalement, tronquees proximalement, et de dimensions tres homogenes ; leur longueur ne varie que de 1,15 a

1,20 mm, leur largeur de 0,62 a 0,68 mm. L'opercule, tout a fait distal, mesure 0,12 mm de long et 0,41 mm dc

large. Les bords lateraux externes des autozoecies marginales sont ornes d'innombrables petites verrues

granuleuses, generalement un peu plus longues quc larges, de 0,02 a 0,03 mm de longueur, donnant a cette surface

laterale une apparence de rape. Le bord distal externe des autozoecies marginales est saillant vers l'exterieur.

formant un socle sur lequel vient s'inserer la partie proximale de l'autozoecie suivante.

Discussion. — Morphologiquement, cette espece rappelle Carbasea indivisa (Busk, 1852), mais les zoariums

de cette derniere ont tendance a acquerir une morphologic cupuliforme, ce qui n'est pas le cas ici. Les autozoecies dc

C. laterogranulata sont plus grandes, bien que de meme forme. La principale caracteristique de la nouvelle espece

decrite ici reside dans l'aspect tres particulier, granulcux, de rornementation des bords lateraux externes dcs

autozoecies marginales du zoarium ; C. indivisa prdsente aussi des granulations superficielles, mais cellcs-ci sont

portees par la face dorsale des autozoecies et non par les faces laterales.

ETYMOLOGIE. — Du Latin, latus, cote, et granulata , qui a des grains, en raison de la presence de nombreuses

petites verrues portees par les bords latero-externes des zoecies marginales.

Repartition. — Nouvelle-Caledonie, de 505 a 850 m.

Famille FARCIMINAR1IDAE Busk. 1852

Genre COLUMNELLA Levinsen, 1914

Espece-Type. — Columnaria borealis Levinsen, 1909.

Columnella magna (Busk, 1884)

Fig. 4 F-G

Farciminaria magna Busk, 1884 : 49-50, pi. 5 fig. 1.

Levinsenella magna - Harmer, 1926 : 402. — Hastings, 1943 : 393-394.

Columnella magna - d'Hondt. 1975 : 563; 1981a : 13. — Hayward & Cook, 1979 ; 67. fig. 9 A. — Hayward. 1981 :

29-300. fig. 6. — Gordon, 1986 : 26, pi. 2 fig. C-D.

MATERIEL EXAMINE. — Nouvelle-Caledonie. BlOCAl. : stn CP 13, 3690-3740 m (forme typique).

Biog£ocal : stn CP 260 , 1820-1880 m (var. armata ).

Description. — Le zoarium est dresse, quadriserie, et ramifie dichotomiquement. La longueur autozoecialc

varie de 1,40 a 1,95 mm. la largeur de 0.27 a 0,49 mm. Les bords lateraux de l'autozoecie sont parallels sur la

plus grande partie de la longueur, la loge ne s'elargissant qu'au niveau de l'opesie ou parlois brievcment a mi-

longueur ; il n'existe pas d'epines. L'ovicelle globuleuse a 0,60 mm de long et 0.70 mm de large ; elle est ornee de

fines lignes d'apparence granuleuse, convergeant vers 1'orifice. Les zoecies de la station CP 13 sont toutes

inermes ; la plupart de celles de la station CP 260 presentent 1'aviculaire caracteristique de la variete armata ,

decrite et figuree par BUSK (1884), differenciant cette variete de la forme typique ; cet aviculaire partiellement

dresse, long de 0,20 mm, possede une petite opesie circulate distale de 0,80 mm dc diametre, portant une petite

mandibule hdmicirculaire de 0,50 mm de long.

Source :

184

J.-L. D’HONDT & L). P GORDON

Repartition. — Ocean Atlantique occidental et oriental, sauf regions polaires et sub-polaires : Kermadec,

bassin dc Tasmanie, banc de Bellona ; Heard ; Afrique du Sud ; cote est-africaine. Profondeur : 680-5340 m.

Remarques. — Genre et espece signales pour la premiere fois de Nouvelle-Caledonic. Harmer ( 1926) a mis

en doute la validite de la variete armata. ayant aussi trouvc des aviculaires sur 1c specimen original de la forme ty-

pique. En fait la situation est plus complexe. L'aviculaire est peu frequent chez les specimens sud-africains etudies

par Hayward et Cook (1979) et chez ceux des campagnes de la "Galathea" de provenances diverses examines par

Hayward (1981), sans que cet auteur ne precise s'il existe ou non des differences en fonction des provenances geo-

graphiques. Gordon (1986) n’cn a pas observes dans son materiel des Kermadec. Dans un memo prelevement,

D’HONDT (1975) a trouve simultanement des colonies portant des aviculaires sur pratiquement toutes les autozoe-

cies, et d'autres qui en etaient completement depourvues ; dans une autre etude (D'HONDT. 1981a). les colonies

appartenaient selon les localites soit a la forme typique, soil a la variete armata \ D'HONDT en concluait qu'il etait

impossible, dans letat actuel des connaissances, de decider si la presence ou l'absence de l’aviculaire etaient des

constantes genetiques ou des caracteres reversibles lies a renvironnement. En fail, le faisceau des observations

actuelles suggererait plutot que les deux hypotheses soient simultanement plausiblcs ; dans certaines localites, la

presence ou l'absence de l'aviculaire pourraienl etre des caracteres genetiquement fixes dans la population, alors

qu’il pourrait exister une variability indi viduelle obeissant aux lois de la genetique dans d'autres populations.

Columnella vipera sp. nov.

Fig. 4E, 5 A-B.20E

MATERIEL EXAMINE. — Nouvelle-Caledonie. Biocal : sin DW 41, 380 m. — .Sin CP 52, 540-600 m. —

Stn DW 53, 975-1005 m. — Stn CP 54, 950-1000 m. — Stn CP 55. 1 160-1 175 m. — Stn CP 60, 1530-1480 m. -

Stn CP 62, 1395-1410 m. — Stn DW 70. 960-965 m. — Stn KG 76. 880 m.

Musorstom 4 : stn CP 238. 500-510 m.

Biog£ocal : stn CP 205. 1350-1380 m. — Stn CP 297. 1230-1240 m. — Stn DW 313, 1600-1640 m (?).

lies Loyaute. — MUSORSTOM 6 : stn DW 396. 1400 m.

Types. — Holotype : Biocal. stn DW 41. 380 m (MNHN-BRY- 16581 ).

Paratypes : Biocal, stn CP 54. 950-1000 m (MNHN-BRY-16593) ; stn CP 55, 1 160-1175 m (MNHN-BRY-

16584) ; stn DW 70, 960-965 m (MNHN-BRY- 16600). — BlOGEOCAL, stn CP 205. 1350-1380 m (MNHN-

BRY- 16588). — MUSORSTOM 6, stn DW 396, 1400 m (MNHN-BRY-16595).

Diagnose. — Columnella a zoecies aviculariennes localisees a la base des ramifications zoariales, sur les

aretes internes des branches (quadriseriees) ; cet aviculaire peut etre unique et alors situe a la partie proximate de

1'aretc, ou il peut exister plusieurs aviculaires sur une meme arete. Les aviculaires, non sail lants, sont inclus dans

la partie proximale d'une autozoecie ; celte region proximale est separce par une constriction du reste de

1'autozoecie, et affecte plus ou moins nettement la forme d'une tele dc reptile du genre Vipera. Mandibule

avicularicnne incluse dans le plan de la frontale. Ovicclle occupant tout l'interieur d’une coenozoecie incluse dans le

zoarium.

Description. — Le zoarium arborescent, quadriserie et ramifie dichotomiquement. est fixe au subslrat

par un faisceau de rhizoides issus d’une region discoide de 0. 10 mm de diametre de la partie proximale de certaines

des autozoecies. A la base de la colonic, ces rhizoYdes sont soudcs de fa$on a constituer un axe rigidc et rectiligne

atteignant 3 cm de haut et 3 mm de large, et cngainant les autozoecies les plus proximales. Les autozoecies,

inermes et peu calcifiees, sont linguiformes ou presque rectangulaires et alors a grands cotes sub-paralleles, parfois

tendant vers une morphologic pisciforme ; leur bord anlerieur est arrondi, le bord posterieur legerement incurve ;

dies mesurent de 0,20 a 0,30 mm de large (pour les plus larges, a la base des branches) et de 0.80 a 1,12 mm

de long ; 1'opercule hemicirculaire a 0,28 mm de long el 0,22-0,24 mm de large. Une coenozoecie pyriforme,

a parois epaisses, separe les branches nees de chaque ramification ; sa longueur varie selon les cas de 0,50

a 1.12 mm, sa largeur distalement de 0,40 a 0,50 mm, proximalcmcnt dc 0,12 a 0,16 mm ; elle est precedee par

Source :

ENTOPROCTES ET BRYOZOAIRES CHEILOST OM I DA DE NOUVELLE-CALEDONIE

185

une minuscule autozoecie. II arrive qu'a l'approche des ramifications les autozoecies aient une forme plus

irreguliere, avec un cote externe rectiligne et un cote interne formant un angle saillant vers I’axe zoarial.

L'ovicelle est renflee par rapport au plan dc la colonie ; de contours presque carres ou ampulliformes - ellc csl

alors legerement petrecie du cote proximal (de 0,60 mm distalemenl et de 0,50 mm proximalement. par exemple) -

a bords lateraux presque parallels mais a cole distal arrondi vers lav-ant, elle est fermee par l'opcrcule autozoecial.

Elle est immergee dans une coenozoecie hexagonale dont ellc occupe pratiqucmcnt tout l'interieur, el qui est situee

distalement par rapport a l'autozoecie reproductrice ; cette coenozoecie a 0.74 mm de long et 0,55 mm de largeur

maximale. L’ovicelle elle-meme a une longueur de 0,48-0,60 mm et une largeur de 0,45-0.60 mm ; sa surface

presente une ires discrete reticulation convergeant vers l'orifice. Deux zoecies aviculariennes encadrent la panic

distale de la coenozoecie incluant l'ovicelle ; dies sont allongees, quadrangulaires et plus ou moins losangiques,

longues de 0,80 a 0,82 mm et larges de 0,20 mm dans leur portion la plus renflee ; la mandibule, comparable

a celle decrite ci-apres dans le cas des aviculaires normaux, est situee tres proximalement et orientee vers la

region distale.

Chaque aviculaire porte une mandibule hemicirculaire dirigee distalement. Non saillant. situe dans le plan

de la frontale, il est inclus dans la courte region proximale dune autozoecie. qui en apparait comme un diverticule

separe par une constriction simulant un cou ; il est situe sur l'une des deux aretes internes de chacune des deux

branches issues dune ramification ; parfois seules les autozoecies les plus proximales portent de tels aviculaires,

mais il arrive souvent que plusieurs autozoecies successives d'une meme serie longitudinale presentent

leur aviculaire sur une meme arete. Les diverticules proximaux aviculiferes ont. souvent ties nettement, la forme

d'une tete de serpent dc la famille des Viperidae ; ils mesurent de 0,50 a 0.80 mm de long et dc 0,30 a 0.36 mm

de largeur maximale, la mandibule ayant une longueur de 0. 1 1 a 0.12 mm de long et de 0,22 a 0.24 mm de large.

Les aviculaires les plus proximaux d'une meme bifurcation ne sont pas situes au meme niveau sur les deux

branches opposees. Tres exceptionnellement, ces aviculaires pcuvent manquer sur certaines aretes.

DISCUSSION. — Le mode d'insertion de la zoecie avicularienne, immergee dans un diverticule proximal d’une

autozoecie, et non saillante a 1'exterieur, est unique dans ce genre. Ce diverticule a par surcroTt une forme tres

particuliere, et la forme de la mandibule avicularienne est elle-meme inhabituelle dans ce genre. La localisation des

aviculaires sur les aretes internes des branches zoariales est, elle aussi, caracteristiquc.

ETYMOLOGIE. — Le nom specifique est evocateur de la morphologie du diverticule autozoecial aviculifere,

dont les contours rappellent ccux d’une tete de reptile ophidicn du genre Vipera.

Repartition. — Nouvelle-Caledonie et ties Loyaute, de 380 a 1640 m.

Famille BRYOPASTORIDAE nov.

Diagnose. — Zoarium drcsse, en forme de baguette et non ramifie, ou articule et ramifie, portant des rhizoides

a sa base. Axe et branches a quatre faces, cylindriques, et / ou en forme de lentillcs bilaminaires ; zoecies

alternantes. Cryptocyste zoecial bien developpe, deprime ; gymnocyste absent. Opesie occupant approxima-

tivemenl la moitie de la longueur zoccialc ; chaque angle disto-lateral est parfois creuse d'une depression menagee

pour le muscle d'occlusion. Pas d'epines orales. Aviculaires vicariants, identiques aux autozoecies mais avec

de grandes mandibules, ou absents. Incubation des embryons interne dans des autozoecies. ou a 1 interieur

de zoecies femelles tres developpees ou de structures ovicelliennes endozoeciales. Ancestrula enracinee,

rcssemblant a une autozoecie, mais de plus petites dimensions.

Nous proposons I'insertion dans cette famille, connue du Maestrichtien a lepoque actuelle, des genres

suivants : Bryopastor Gordon, 1982. Dioptropora Marsson. 1887, Escharinella d’Orbigny. 1851. Monticellcirici

Voigt. 1987, Pseudothyracella Labracherie, 1975. el Thyracella Voigt, 1930 II n’est pas a exclure que les genres

actuels Acanthodesiomorpha d'Hondt. 1981a el Cookinella d’Hondt. 1981a puissent aussi trouver place dans cette

famille ; mais comme ils sont encore incompletement connus, nous avons juge premature de les y inclurc.

186

J.-L D'HONDT & D. P. GORDON

Remarques. — Les genres inclus dans la famille Bryopastoridae sont caracterises, aussi bien par leur port

dresse et leur enracincment que par leurs zoecies depourvues d'epines orales, 1'absence d'aviculaires adventifs et

d'ovicelles hyperstomiales. Les affinites du genre encroutant Hagenowinella Canu, 1900. du Maestrichtien.

chaperiide presume (GORDON, 1982), avec les bryopastorides du mcmc Maestrichtien. sont incertaines. Les

Bryopastoridae et Hagenowinella pourraient toutes deux etre issues d'ancetres onychocellidiens. Le genre

chaperiidicn ndo-zelandais Patsyella Brown. 1948, present du Miocene Superieur a l'epoque actuelle, semble nc

presenter qu'une ressemblance superficielle avec les bryopastorides - Tune au moins des especes qu’il renferme a des

epines articulees.

Etymologie. — Famille creee a partir du genre Bryopastor preexistant, dont les colonies de 1'espece-type.

recourbees a leur partie superieurc, ont la forme d'unc canne de bcrger.

Genre BRYOPASTOR Gordon, 1982

Espece-Type. — Heterocella pentagona Canu & Bassler, 1929.

Bryopastor challengeri Gordon. 1982

Fig. 4 D

Biyopastor challengeri Gordon. 1982 : 20, fig. 9 D-E ; 1986 : 40, pi. 10 fig. B-C.

Materiel examine. — Nouvelle-Caledonie. Biog£ocal : stn KG 210, 1190 m. — Stn CP 232, 760-790 m. —

Stn DW 253, 310-315 m. — Stn DW 307. 470-480 m. — Stn DW 313, 1600-1640 m.

Description. — Le zoarium est vinculariiforme, dresse et arque ; il est quadriserie, les autozodcics alternant

par paires opposees. Les fragments etudies, effiles a leur panic proximale, ne component que des autozoecies

incrmes ; ils presentent des loges fcmelles ou a joints, comparables a cellcs decrites par GORDON (1982), mais pas

d'aviculaires. La longueur autozoeciale varie de 0,78 a 0,94 mm. la largeur de 0,42 a 0,56 mm. L'opesie a des

cotes paralleles sur une partie de sa longueur et se retrecit proximalement ; pour une longueur de 0,24 mm, elle a

une largeur proximalement de 0,70-0,80 mm et distalemenl de 0,17 mm. Les orifices de passage des muscles

occluseurs sont visibles distalement a l'orifice, un de chaque cote. Le cryptocyste, developpe proximalement et

distalement a l’opesie, a une surface granuleuse. Les occlusor laminae se presentent comme deux cretes calcaires

convergeant distalement.

Repartition. — Nouvelle-Zelande (plateau du " Challenger ", a Test du detroit de Cook). Espcce nouvelle pour

la Nouvelle-Caledonie. Profondeur : de 310 a 1640 m.

Bryopastor octogonos sp. nov.

Fig. 5 C-D

Materiel EXAMINE. — Nouvelle-Caledonie. Biocal : stn DW 44, 440-450 m (echantillon erode, identifi¬

cation incertaine).

Biog£ocal : stn DW 253, 310-315 m.

Type. — Holotype : Nouvelle-Caledonie. BiOGEOCAL, stn DW 253, 310-315 m (MNHN-BRY- 16649).

Diagnose. — Bryopastor a zoarium cylindrique constitue de 8 series longitudinales d'autozoecies. Occlusor

laminae tres rapproches, delimitant une etroite fente a bords paralleles, precedant un elargissement proximal de

forme ovale. Opesie grande (0,32-0,40 mm de long) et ncttement plus longue que large, occupant environ un tiers

de la surface frontale.

Source :

ENTOPROCTES ET BRYOZOAIRES CHEILOSTOMIDA DE NOUVELLE-CALEDONIE

187

DESCRIPTION. — Le zoarium, robuste et non ramifie, de section cylindrique, est forme de 8 series alternantes

d'autozoecies, les series diametralement opposees se correspondant deux a deux. Chaque autozoecie est partagee en

deux parties sensiblement d'egale longueur, une distale portant l'opesie, unc proximate correspondant

essenticllement au cryptocyste et se retrecissant graduellement en direction proximale. La longueur autozoeciale

varie de 1,1 h 1,2 mm, la largeur de 0,55-0,60 mm distalement et de 0,32 a 0.39 mm proximalement. Les limites

interzoeciales sont saillantes. L'opesie mesure 0,32-0,40 mm de long ct 0,20-0,26 mm de large. Les gros orifices

triangulaircs des muscles occluseurs sont situes en position disto-laterale par rapport a l’orifice. tres prochcs de

celui-ci. Les occlusor laminae forment des lames presque paralleles, tres rapprochees 1'une de 1'autre, ne laissant

entre elles qu'une mince fente longitudinale ; ils se touchent proximalement, avant de s'ecarter pour mcnager entre

eux un elargissement de forme ovale, allonge, deux a trois fois plus large que la fente qui les separe distalement.

II n'a ete observe ni de zoecies femelles, ni a joints. Le cryptocyste est ornc de fines granulations espacees.

DISCUSSION. — Le nombre des series autozoeciales longitudinales distingue cette espece de la plupart des autres

du genre. B. challenged ct B. tongensis sont quadriseriees, B. pentagonus quintiseriee, exceptionnellement

hexaseriee. Les deux autres especes de Bryopastor h zoarium octoseric, B. crassus et B. elongatus, ont

rcspcctivement la premiere une disposition tres differente des occlusor laminae (voir plus loin), la seconde des

opesies proportionncllement de tres petite taille et des loges presumees femelles demesurement allongees.

ETYMOLOGIE. — Du Latin, octogonos, qui a huit angles, les branches du zoarium comportant huit angles en

section transversale.

Repartition. — Nouvelle-Caledonie, de 310 a 450 m.

Bryopastor pentagonus (Canu & Bassler, 1929)

Fig. 5 G, 6 A-B

Heterocella pentagona Canu & Bassler, 1929 : 111-112, pi. 9 fig. 13-16.

Bryopastor pentagonus - GORDON, 1982 : 18-20, fig. 9 A. F.

MATERIEL EXAMINE. — Nouvelle-Caledonie. BiOCAL : stn DW 08, 435 m. — Stn DW 38. 360 ni. —

Stn DW 46, 570-610 m. — Stn DW 66. 505-515 m.

MUSORSTOM 4 : stn CC 175, 355 m.

Biog£ocal : stn 232, 760-790 m. — Stn DW 307. 470-480 m.

DESCRIPTION. — Le zoarium arborescent est constitue de 5 series alternantes d'autozoecies longues de 0,72 a

1,00 mm et larges de 0,37 a 0,41 mm distalement, 0,27 a 0,30 mm proximalement, arrondies a leur extremite

distale (nous n'avons pas observe sur notre materiel de portions a 6 series). L’opesie, qui deborde sur la moitie

proximale de 1'autozoecie, est tantot regulierement ovale, tantot a cotes presque paralleles (et dans ce cas a bords

proximal droit et distal arrondi) ; clle mesure de 0,12 a 0,16 mm de large et de 0,28 a 0,31 mm de long. Les petits

orifices des muscles occluseurs sont circulaires, et situes disto-lateralcment a l'opesie, a proximite du bord

de celle-ci. Le cryptocyste est finement granulcux.

Repartition. — Philippines, Nouvelle-Zelande. Espece nouvelle pour la faune neo-caledonienne. Profondeur :

310-790 m.

Bryopastor crassus sp. nov.

Fig. 6 C-D

MATERIEL EXAMINE. — Nouvelle-Caledonie. Biocal : stn. DW 36, 650 m. — Stn DW 41, 380 m. —

Stn DW 44, 440-450 m. — Stn DW 51, 680-700 m.

Types. — Holotype : Biocal, stn DW 36, 650 m (MNHN-BRY- 16660).

Paratype : BlOCAL, stn DW 51, 680-700 m (MNHN-BRY- 16664).

Source :

188

J.-L. D'HONDT & D. P. GORDON

DIAGNOSE. — Bryopastor a zoarium robuste de section hcxagonale. Occlusor laminae formant une fente

longitudinale large, plus ou moins nettement triangulaire. plus large proximalement que distalement.

Description. — Bryopastor a zoarium robuste (jusqua 1,4 mm de diametre) dc section hcxagonale, forme de

longues autozoecies spatuliformes de 0,99-1,30 mm de long et larges de 0,64-0,82 mm. L'opesie triangulaire,

a angle mousse dirigee distalement, est longue de 0,28-0,40 mm et large a sa base de 0,20-0,29 mm et a son

sommet de 0,035-0,050 (exceptionnellement jusqu'a 0,10) mm. Les orifices des muscles occluseurs sont situes

de part et d’autre dc la region distale de l'opesie, et debordent distalement au-dela de son cxlremite. Les occlusor

laminae , qui constituent deux lames planes se rejoignant distalement, sont plus ou moins ecartes proximalement ;

ils determinent entre eux une fente de forme nettement triangulaire, parfois presque equilaterale, et se retrecissant

graduellemcnt en direction dislale ; leur ecarlement a la base varic selon les colonies. Quelques autozoecies un peu

plus longues que leurs voisines (1,20 mm contre 1.00-1,06 mm), a opesies regulieremcnt ovales. longues de

0,60 mm et larges de 0,40 mm, sont presumees femelles (elles sont les plus nombreuses a la station DW 51).

Cryptocyste orne de denses petites granulations subglobuleuses.

DISCUSSION. — La morphologic de la fente determinee par les occlusor laminae est typique. Lc zoarium

de cette espece est par ailleurs regulieremcnt hexagonal, caracterc qui n'est connu, dans le genre Bryopastor, que

dans certaines portions de colonies de B. pentagonus , espece dont les colonies sont habituellement de section

pentagonale et dont les occlusor laminae se presentent sous la forme de cretes.

ETYMOLOGIE. — Du Latin, crassus , epais, en raison de 1'epaisseur des colonies.

Repartition. — Nouvelle-Caledonie, de 380 a 700 m de profondeur.

Bryopastor sp.

Fig. 6 E

MATERIEL EXAMINE. — Nouvelle-Caledonie. BiogLocal : stn DW 307, 470-480 m.

Description. — Les autozoecies mesurent 0.82-0,85 mm de long et 0.40-0,42 mm de large distalement, 0,30-

0,34 mm proximalement ; leur opesie a 0.30 mm de large et 0,32-0,35 mm de long. Sur Tun des fragments

zoariaux etudies existe une grande aulozoecie isolee, presumee femclle, longue de 1,24 mm et large de 0.66 mm du

cote distal, de 0,50 mm du cote proximal ; son opesie mesure 0,56 mm de long et 0,54 mm de large.

Remarque. — Vu 1'etat d erosion du materiel, I'identification generique est elle-meme douteuse.

Genre PSEUDOTHYRACELLA Labracherie, 1975

Espece-Type. — Pseudothyracella pulchella Labracherie, 1975.

Diagnose completee. — Zoarium arborescent candelabriforme, rami fie dichotomiquement, densement

recouvert de rhizoides. Zoarium dichotomiquement ramifie, chacunc des deux branches principales etant constitute

de petits entre-noeuds portant chacun distalement vers l'interieur un tres long entre-noeud non ramifie. Joints

pcletonnes. Autozoecies peu alternantes, parfois presque au meme niveau dune serie a I'autre. Zoecies femelles

beaucoup plus grandes que les autozoecies normales.

Pseudothyracella candelaber sp. nov.

Fig. 5 E, H ; 12 J ; 13 B-E ; 14 ; 18 A-D ; 19 B-D

Materiel EXAMINE. — Nouvelle-Caledonie. BlOCAL : stn DW 31. 850 m. — Stn DW 38, 360 m —

Stn DW 46, 570-610 m. — Stn DW 51. 700-680 m. — Stn DW 70. 965-960 m. — Stn CP 109, 495-515 m.

Source :

ENTOPROCTES ET BRYOZOAIRES CHEILOSTOMIDA DE NOUVELLE-CALEDONIE

189

Musorstom 4 : stn CP 216, 490-515 m. — Stn DW 220, 505-550 m. — Stn CP 236, 495-550 m.

Biog£()CAL : stn DW 296, 1230-1270 m. — Stn CP 297, 1230-1240 m. — Stn DW 307, 470-480 m.

Smib 4 : stn DW 55, 215-260 m.

lies Loyaute. Musorstom 6 : stn DW 421, 245 m.

Nouvelle-Zelande. West Norfolk Ridge. Wanganella Bank : stn BS 886, 29.01.1981 : 32°35,3'S, 167°41,8'E,

437-422 m (NMNZ). — Three Kings Ridge : stn U582, 31°52,0'S, 172°26,5'E. 1058-988 m (NZOI).

Types. — Nouvelle-Caledonie. Holotype : Biocal, stn DW 46, 570-610 m (MNHN-BRY- 1 6406).

Paratypes : BiOCAL, stn DW 70, 960-965 m (MNHN-BRY-16429) ; stn CP 109, 495-515 m (MNHN-BRY-

16427).

Diagnose. — Pseudothyracella actuelle a zoarium robuste el joints chitincux pelotonnes, a autozoecies de

forme rdgulierement hexagonale mesurant environ 0,80 mm de long, a opesie distale ovale a tendance

quadrangulaire presque deux fois plus longue que large. Zoecies fcmelles a bords lateraux parallels, droits, a opesie

ovale, une fois el demie plus grande qu'une autozoecie normalc. Zoecies aviculariennes de meme longueur que les

autozoecies, mais nettement elargies proximalement, ct avec un cryptocyste en occupant la moitie de la longueur,

presque deux fois plus large que celui des autozoecies normales.

Description. — Le zoarium, dresse et ramifie dichotomiqucment, atteint 10 cm de haut ; il comporte six

series longitudinales de loges et a des contours hexagonaux, parfois presque circulates, en section transversale.

D'une partie inferieure, formee de quelques entre-noeuds successifs separes par des joints chitineux pelotonnes,

partent deux ramifications principales formant entre elles un angle tres ouvert ; chacune de ces deux ramifications

est constitute par une chaine de courts entre-noeuds "primaires", longs de 4-7 mm, eux-memes separes les uns des

autres par des joints pelotonnes. Chacun de ces entre-noeuds porte a son extremite distale, separe aussi par un joint

pelotonne, un entre-noeud "secondaire" extremement allonge et non ramifie, de longueur decroissante de la partie

proximale de la colonie (oil il atteint la longueur de 6,4 cm) vers la partie distale ; ainsi tous les entre-noeuds

"secondaires" issus d'une meme branche principal atteignent-ils sensiblement le meme niveau. Toutes les

branches "secondaires" etant dirigees vcrticalement et paraMement a l'axe du zoarium, chacune des deux branches

principales et ses ramifications se presente done comme un peigne a dents de longueur decroissante vers le haut, et

symetrique d'un peigne analogue par rapport a l’axe longitudinal ; l'ensemble de la colonie affecte done une forme

de candelabre, comme certaines especes de Bifaxarioidea. Le diamelre des entre-noeuds est de 1,4 mm.

Les entre-noeuds qui constituent la partie basale de la colonie sont plus aplatis que les autres entre-noeuds. Ils

sont recouverts par un feutrage de longs rhizoides longitudinaux, issus au nombre de un ou deux par loge des

parties proximo-frontales des autozoecies les plus inferieures. Les branches principales sont elles-memes bordees,

de chaque cote, par un epais feutrage de rhizoides.

Les autozoecies sont hexagonales ; elles alternent. mais le deealage d’une serie zoeciale a 1'autre est peu mar¬

que ; elles mesurent de 0,77 a 0,84 mm de long et de 0,38 a 0.42 mm de large ; leur opesie, de forme ovale

a tendance quadrangulaire, a 0,36-0,38 mm de haut et 0.18-0,22 mm de large ; il ny a pas de denticules

aperturaux ; l'opercule a 0,16-0,18 mm de long et 0.28-0,30 mm de large ; le cryptocyste est tres finement et peu

densement granuleux, les tubercules etant plus serres lateralement que proximalement. Les zoecies femelles sont

assez nombreuses, et exceptionnellement contigues sur deux series zoeciales alternantes ; leur longueur varie de

0,81 a 1,40 mm ct leur largeur de 0,38 a 0,60 mm a la base ; leur opesie occupe un peu plus des 2/3 de la

longueur autozoeciale, le cryptocyste, granuleux et incurve, mesurant de 0,20 a 0,45 mm de long : le bord interne

du cryptocyste est finement denticule. L'aviculaire est long de 0,81 a 0,85 mm ; il est arrondi et plus etroit

(0,35 mm) a son extremite distale, elargi dans sa partie proximale (0.68 mm) ; celle-ci. dont les contours ont une

forme sensiblement hexagonale, presente parfois des processus spini formes pointes distalement au-dessus de

l’orifice de passage du muscle de la mandibulc. La mandibule avicularienne ressemble a un opercule autozoidal.

DISCUSSION. — Le genre Pseudothyracella a ete defini par LabraCHERIE (1975) pour une espece de

Bryozoaires fossiles de l'Eocene infericur nord-aquitanien (Cabanac. Gironde), P. pulchella , genre auquel I auteur

rattachc aussi une espece nord-americaine du Paleocene d'Arkansas dont l'opesie est plus proximale que chez

I'espece-type et la nouvellc espece decrite ici, P. midwayanica (Canu & Bassler, 1920). Chez P . pulchella , les

Source :

190

J.-L. D'HONDT & D. P. GORDON

autozoecies sont moins regulierement hexagonales que chez P. candelaber , dont l’opesie est par ailleurs plus large.

Voigt (1987) a redecrit P. pulchella , dont les aviculaires et les zoecies reproductrices different de ceux de

P. candelaber , et decrit ou reetudie en outre trois autres especes fossiles du genre Pseudothyracella provenant du

Montien de Mons. Le materiel etudie par ces differents auteurs n'etant constitue que de fragments d'entre-noeuds

dissocics, sur lesquels aucun joint n’avait etc conserve, ils ne pouvaient avoir une vue d'ensemhle des colonies, et

e'est pour cettc raison que tous les ont classees dans la famille Onychocellidae. Chez P. ciplyensis Voigt, 1987,

les contours autozoeciaux sont plus parallels et les opesies petites ; P. mucronata (Mcunier & Pergens, 1886) a

une petite opesie etroite et rectangulaire bien plus large que haute et des pores frontaux ; chez P. vandenbroecki

(Meunicr & Pergens, 1886), il existe des ovicelles globulcuses saillantes.

Remarques. — Ce genre n’etait jusqu'a present connu qu’a Petal fossile et de la seule Europe occidentale ;

il est pour la premiere fois trouve dans la faune actuelle, et dans une region tres eloignee de celle d'oii des

specimens fossiles etaient connus. Ces recoltes permettent enfin de connaTtre la morphologic zoariale dcs

Pseudothyracella , que la simple etude des fragments jusqu'a present connus ne permettait pas d'imaginer, et de les

ranger dans leur famille legitime.

ETYMOLOGIE. — Du Latin, candelaber , candelabre, afin de rappeler la forme des colonies de cette espece.

Repartition. — Nouvelle-Caledonie, Ties Loyautc, Nouvelle-Zelande, de 215 a 1270 m.

Infra-Ordre CRYPTOCYSTOMORPHA Silcn, 1942

Famille ONYCHOCELLIDAE Jullien, 1882

Genre SMITTIPORA Jullien, 1882

ESPECE-TYPE. — Vincularia abyssicola Smitt, 1873.

Smittipora fenestrata sp. nov.

Fig. 7 A-D. F

Materiel EXAMINE. — Nouvelle-Caledonie. Biocal : sin CP 84, 460 m.

Type. — Holotype : Nouvelle-Caledonie. Biocal, stn CP 84, 460 m (MNHN-BRY- 16604).

Diagnose. — Smittipora a zoarium retepori forme, les orifices autozoeciaux ne s'ouvrant que sur la face

frontale. Presence de nombreuses zoecies aviculariennes de memes dimensions que les autozoecies, a mandibule

aliforme et rachis lisse.

DESCRIPTION. — Le zoarium est monostratifie, les orifices autozoeciaux etant portes par la seule face frontale

du zoarium ; la face frontale est concave (cette morphologie zoariale suggere a tort que Ic materiel etudie etail

initialement encroutant, et avait ete detache d'un substrat reteporiforme ; il n'en est rien, puisque la face dorsalc des

colonies vivantes porte des organismes epibiontes, dont des colonies encroutantes d'autres especes de Bryozoaires).

La colonie est constitute d'autozoecies et de zoecies aviculariennes, ces dernieres etant plus nombreuses sur les

bords des "mailles" determinees par le substrat. Les zoecies aviculariennes occupent dans la colonie l'cmplacement

qui aurait normalement du etre devolu a une autozoecie ; elles ont la mcmc longueur (0,46-0,60 mm) et parfois la

meme largeur (0,29-0,42 mm), mais sont generalement un peu plus etroites ; elles portent une mandibule

aliforme, dont les deux lobes, longs de 0,24 mm et sensiblemcnt en forme de quarts de cercle (de 0,14 mm de

rayon), sont symetriques par rapport a un rachis lisse qui atteint 0,40 mm de longueur. Il n'a pas ete observe

Source :

ENTOPROCTES ET BRYOZOAIRES CHEILOSTOMIDA DE NOUVELLE-CALEDONIE

191

d'ovicclles. Les autozoecics onl une opesie de 0,19 a 0,22 mm dc long et de large ; ovale, elle est souvent plus

large proximalement ; son bord proximal est plus ou moins rectiligne. Le cryptocyste, granuleux, a le meme

aspect chez les autozoecies et les zoecies aviculariennes ; celui des autozoecics mesure de 0,12 a 0,20 mm de long.

DISCUSSION. — La morphologie zoariale, reteporiforme, est unique dans le genre Smittipora. Le rachis de

l'aviculaire est depourvu de dents, contrairement a S. cordiformis Harmer, 1926. Cette nouvelle espece se

rapproche, par la morphologie des deux types zoeciaux. du groupe d'especes affines, toutes encroutantes, constitue

des S. abyssicola (Smitt, 1867), S. levinseni (Canu & Bassler. 1928) et C. harmeriana (Canu & Bassler, 1929),

discute par Marcus (1953), Cook (1964, 1985), Winston et Heimberg (1986) et Hayward ( 1988).

ETYMOLOGIE. — Du Latin, fenestratus, garni de fenetres, en raison dcs nombreuses perforations du zoarium.

Repartition. — Nouvelle-Caledonie, a 460 m de profondeur.

Famille MICROPORIDAE Gray, 1848

Genre MICROPORA Gray, 1848

Espece-Type. — Flustra coriacea Johnston, 1847.

Micropora equilateralis sp. nov.

Fig. 7G, 9F, 19 E

MATERIEL EXAMINE. — Philippines. MUSORSTOM 3 : stn CP 139, 240-267 m.

Type. — Holotype : Philippines. Musorstom 3, stn CP 139, 240-267 m (MNHN-BRY- 16607).

Diagnose. — Micropora a aviculaire en forme de triangle equilateral, oricnte selon le grand axe de

l'autozoecie, distal par rapport a l'orifice, inconstant, a angle pointe distalemenl. Pas d'epines. Opesiules petites, au

nombre d'une paire, et proportionnellement tres posterieures.

DESCRIPTION. — Le zoarium encroutant est forme d’autozoecies ovales, de 0,30-0,32 mm de long et de 0,18-

0,22 mm de large, sdparees par des murailles saillantes. Elies ne presentent qu'une seule paire d'opesiules,

circulaires, proportionnellement tres posterieures, puisque situees aux 2/5 de la longueur autozoeciale en partant de

l’extremite distale. L'aviculaire, d'orientation axiale, distal a l'orifice, a pointe dirigee vers l'autozoecie suivante, est

inconstant ; il a la forme d'un triangle equilateral de 0,12 mm dc hauteur ; il fait toujours defaut en presence

d'ovicelle. L'orifice, en forme de segment de cercle, a une largeur de 0,1 1-0,12 mm et une longueur de 0,10-

0,1 1 mm chez les zoecies ovicellees, de 0,07 mm chez les zoecies non ovicellees. Le cryptocyste est finement et

uniformement perfore. Proximo-latdralement a l'orifice, le cadre lateral s'epaissit en bourrelets lateraux peu

marques. L'ovicelle, granuleuse, mesure 0,18 mm de long comme de large.

Discussion. — L'orientation et la forme dc l'aviculaire caracteriscnt cette espece. Chez les autres especes du

genre, il est soit completement absent, soil oriente plus ou moins obliquement en direction proximale ou distale.

Contrairement a plusieurs autres especes de la region indo-pacifique ( M . coriacea, M. elegans ), elle est depourvue

d'epines. Ses opesiules, dont il n'existe qu'une seule paire (contrairement a M. gracilis et a M. variperforata ), sont

petites et tres posterieures (contrairement a certaines formes de M. mortenseni a opesiules tres marquees).

ETYMOLOGIE. — Du Latin aequilateralis , pour rappeler la forme en triangle equilateral des aviculaires.

Repartition. — Philippines, a 240-267 m de profondeur.

192

J.-L. D’HONDT & I) P GORDON

Genre PROMICROA nov.

ESPECE-TYPE. — Promicroa dubitata sp. nov.

Diagnose. — Microporidae arborescente. biseriee, doni les deux series aulozoeciales sont portees par la memo

face du zoarium ; zoarium ramifie, sans joints ni aviculaires ; autozoecies a deux paires d'opesiules dislo-latcrales

successives de chaque cote ; ovicelles granuleuses finement perforees.

Le genre etant monospecifique, les diagnoses generique et specifiquc scront provisoirement con fondues.

ETYMOLOGIE. — Anagramme du nom generique Micropora.

Promicroa dubitata sp. nov.

Fig. 4 B. 7 E

Materiel EXAMINE. — Nouvelle-Caledonie. Biocai. : stn DW 66. 515-505 m.

Nouvelle-Zelande. Au nord des iles Norfolk, stn G4. 28°25’S. 1 67° 1 5’E. 831 m (NZOI).

Type. — Holotype : Nouvelle-Caledonie. Biocal, stn DW 66, 505-515 m (MNHN-BRY- 16607).

Description. — Le zoarium, arborescent et biscrie, ramifie dichotomiquement. sans joints, est constituc dc

deux series alternantes d'autozoccics pisciformes longues de 0,55-0,60 mm et larges de 0,22-0.26 mm. portees par

la meme face du zoarium et obliques 1'unc par rapport a l'autre. Chaque autozoecie porte. de chaque cote, deux

opesiules successives, longues, la plus distale de 0,045-0.050 mm et la plus proximale de 0,030-0,035 mm.

La plus distale est situee au 1/3 de la longueur autozoeciale cn partant de I'extremite distale. Le cryptocyste porte

une demi-douzaine de perforations eparses. Les bourrelets lateraux pre-aperturaux sont ires peu marques. II n 'exisle

pas d’aviculaires. Les ovicelles ont une surface granulcuse et presentent dc nombreuses perforations minuscules,

eparses sur leur surface ; elles presentent aussi une lame calcaire frontale en forme de Y. a branches ires larges ;

I'une de ces branches est axiale et se situc sur la partie proximale de I’ovicelle, les deux autres branches sont

laterales et longent le bord distal de lorifice en encadrant I'anter. L'orifice, dc forme semi-lunairc. a 0,06 mm de

long et 0,14 mm dc large. Le cote lateral des zoecies porte, presque a la limile de la face dorsale. une rangee de 4

pores arcolaires equidistants.

Discussion. — Cette espece presente les caracteres de la famille Microporidae (avec laquelle Prenant et

Bobin, 1966, ont fusionne les Calpensiidae. les criteres discriminatifs entre elles leur paraissant llous). qui reunit

des genres cncroutants. avec ou sans aviculaires, dresses, cupuliformes ou claviformes avec joints ; les ovicelles

sont absentes ou endozoeciales. le cryptocyste tres etendu et l’opesie petite, les opesiules distales etant ouvertes ou

fermees, I'operculc plus ou moins hemicirculaire.

Cette nouvelle espece ne trouve place dans aucun dcs genres preexislants, et e'est pour cette raison qu'elle est

decrite sous un nouveau taxon de rang generique. Le nombre des opesiules, le port de la colonic et a un moindre

degre rornementation dc I'ovicelle (presentant de nombreuses petites perforations, caractere qui dans ce genre n'est

presente que par une scule espece. M. santacruzana Soule, Soule & Chaney, 1995) ecartent cette espece des

Micropora. Nous limiterons la discussion ci-apres aux genres de Microporidae qui ont un port dressc. et qui

nc sont pas qu cncroutants par definition. Monsella Canu, 1900, forme d'une succession de segments separes par

des entre-nocuds, sen diflerencie en outre par la presence d'une lame calcaire frontale dclimitant des opesiules tres

allongees et extremement etroites : le genre Microporina est pourvu de joints, d'aviculaires. et d'une seule paire

d opesiules. Chez les Poricellaria , que BASSLER (1953) incluait parmi les Calpensiidae et qui appartiennent a

present a la famille Poricellariidae, le zoarium est quadriscrie, mais les autozoecies portent commc ici deux paires

d'opesiules.

Etymologie. Du Latin, dubitatus, douteux, en raison des affinites incertaines de 1'especc.

Repartition. — Nouvelle-Caledonie. Nouvelle-Zelande, a 505-83 1 m de profondeur.

Source : MNHN, Pans

ENTOPROCTES ET BRYOZOAIRES CHEILOSTOMIDA DE NOUVELLE-CALEDONIE

193

Famillc ASPIDOSTOMATIDAE Jullicn, 1888

Genre CRATEROPORA Levinsen, 1909

ESPECE-TYPE. — Crateropora falcata Levinsen, 1909.

Remarque. — Genre nouveau pour la faune neo-ealedonienne.

Crateropora stiliformis sp. nov.

Fig. 9 A-E. 20 H-K

MATERIEL EXAMINE. — Nouvelle-Caledonie. Biocal : stn CP 78, 445-450 m.

Smib 4 : stn DW 39, 525-560 m.

Types. — Holotype : Nouvelle-Caledonie. Smib 4, stn DW 39, 525-560 m (MNHN-BRY- 16668).

Paratype : Biocal, stn CP 78, 445-450 m (MNHN-BRY- 16669).

Diagnose. — Crateropora presentanl un aviculaire lateral impair extremement allonge, parallele au cadre

zoecial, styliforme et incurve vers l'orifice, arrondi a son extremite. La partie distale du cadre zoecial sc renforce de

fa^on a former une paire de comes au-dessus de l'opercule, orientees cn direction proximalc. Ovicelle formant une

sorte de visiere. Presence d'epines distales chez les jeunes autozodcies.

DESCRIPTION. — Le zoarium encroutant est forme d’autozoccies plus ou moins irregulierement hexagonales,

parfois a 7 cotes ; pour la colonic de Smib 4, elles sont longues de 1,30 mm (en peripheric de la colonie)

a 0,90 mm (dans la partie centrale), larges de 0,70 a 1,20 mm ; pour celle de Biocal. elles mesurent 1,80

-1,95 mm de long el 0,74-0,84 mm de large. Chez la colonie ou les zoecies sont les plus grandes, l'ovicelle est

tres saillante et forme de chaque cote, au-dessus de l'opercule, une corne robuste dirigee vers la region proximale.

Le cadre zoecial, tres epaissi distalement, a une largeur de 0,50-0,80 mm ; il est nettement retreci lateralement et

en avant de l'orifice. L'ovicelle, subglobulcuse, se presente comme une visiere saillante a l'extremite distale de

l'autozoecie, en forme de croissant, large de 0,60 mm et longue de 0,30-0,34 mm. La region de la lace frontale

dclimitee par le bord distal et le tube opesiulaire, de forme ovale, mesure 0,20 mm de long et 0,30 mm de large.

Le cryptocyste, fmement et densement granuleux, est Finement pore, el s'enfonce vers la region distale. II n'cxiste

pas d'epines. Le tube opesiulaire forme lateralement un processus, delimitant de chaque cote, entre lui et le bord de

1’opesie, un tres court sinus marginal en forme de U. L'opercule mesure 0,23-0,24 mm de large. Sur les plus

jeunes zoecies, les bases de quclqucs cpines (3-5), cassees a leur niveau d'insertion, sont distributes distalement

au peristome ; ces epines sont absentes chez les plus grandes autozoecics. Les aviculaires sont inconstants. Une

zoecie sur trois porte un aviculaire etroit et tres allonge, styliforme, peu ou moderement incurve vers l'orifice,

longeant exterieuremenl le cadre zoecial ; il a une longueur de 0,54 a 0,19 mm et une largeur de 0,12 mm a la

base, de 0,07 mm a l'extremite. Sur une unique zoecie, il a en plus ete observe un aviculaire plus large et plus

incurve, long de 0,30 mm, en position latero-distale par rapport a l'orifice, et sensiblement perpendiculaire a l'axc

autozoecial longitudinal. Chez deux des plus jeunes autozoecics, l'aviculaire impair etait plus spatuliforme et

arrondi distalement.

Discussion. — La forme caraeteristique des aviculaires, etroits et allonges, constitue le principal caractcrc

diagnostique de cette cspece. Elle rappelle C. falcata Levinsen. 1909. par la forme generate de ses autozoecics et

par celle de l'extremite du tube polypidien en arriere de l'opesie. La forme des aviculaires evoque celle decrite

chez C. expansa Harmer, 1926. mais chez cette derniere espcce ils sont pairs, plus courts, parfois spatules.

Il n'est pas impossible que la colonie figuree par GORDON (1985) et provenant des Kermadec, sur laquelle

il n'avait pas observe d'aviculaires et qu'il avail mentionnee sous le nom de C. falcata, appartienne en fait h cette

espece.

Source :

194

J.-L. D’HONDT & L) P. GORDON

Etymologie. — Du Latin, stilus, style et formis , en forme dc, du fait de I’existence d'aviculaires etroits et

allonges.

REPARTITION. — Nouvelle-Caledonie, entre 445-450 et 525-560 m de profondeur.

Famille CELLARI1DAE Fleming, 1828

Genre CELLARIA Ellis & Solander, 1786

Espece-Type. — Cellaria sinuosa Hassall, 1840.

Cellaria parafistulosa sp. nov.

Fig. 8 G. 17 D-E

Materiel EXAMINE. - Nouvelle-Caledonie. BiogSocal : stn 214. 1665-1590 m.

Type. — Holorype : Nouvelle-Caledonie. BlOGEOCAL, stn 214, 1665-1590 m (MNHN-BRY- 164 17).

DIAGNOSE. — Cellaria a joints tubulaires, a entre-nocuds fusiformes et areolation losangique, a zoecies avicu-

lariennes en forme de D. Pore ovicellien de forme variable : arrondi aux extremites de I'entre-nocud. il prend de plus

en plus une forme de croissant en se rapprochant de la region centrale, pour delimiter chez les ovicelles mures dc la

partie centrale n'ayant pas encore pondu une plaque obturatrice hemicirculaire granuleuse, herissee en Peripherie ;

cette plaque est cassee apres la ponte et le pore ovicellien acquiert alors une forme oblique et dissymetrique.

Frontale densement granuleuse, les granulations etant plus eparses dans la region immediatement proximale a

rorifice. Frontale un peu deprimee par rapport au cadre autozoecial. Cadre autozoecial se confondant avec les

limites interzoeciales, sauf a mi-longueur oil, bien que tres rapproches, ils sont distincts sur une breve distance.

"Orifice" commun a l’ouverturc autozoeciale et a l'opesie (accolees distalement comme chez tous les Cellariidae)

prdsentant une paire proximale de condyles articulaircs de 1'operculc, et une paire de denticules distaux.

Description. — Le zoarium est cellariiforme, dresse et ramifie dichotomiquement, les entre-noeuds greles

etant separes par des joints chitineux, jaunes chez les jeunes branches, brun-noir chez les plus agees. Les entre-

noeuds sont fusiformes, renfles en leur milieu, region ou sont localisees les zoecies reproductrices. Ces dernieres

mesurent 0,42-0,44 mm de long el 0,27-0,29 mm de large, contre 0.45-0,90 mm et 0,22-0,26 mm pour les

autozoecies normales. Celles-ci sont pratiquement losangiques ; lorsqu'elles tendent vers la forme hexagonale, les

cotes lateraux sont tres courts, sinon quasiment inexistants. Leur cadre se confond avec les limites interzoeciales ;

ce cadre n'est distinct du bord zoecial que sur une tres courte distance, a mi-longueur de I'autozoecie, ou il en est

(tres peu) ecarte. Les limites interzoeciales sont surelevees par rapport a la frontale, mais sans former une muraille

verticale (comme chez C. fistulosa ). Leurs orifices ont 0,130-0,145 mm de large et de 0.80-0,90 mm de long,

et pnSsentent une paire de denticules proximaux (condyles) et une paire de denticules distaux. Les zoecies

aviculariennes sont en forme de D a cole arrondi situe en position distale ; elles ont de 0,185 a 0,195 mm

de large et de 0,115 a 0,120 mm de long ; elles portent une mandibule dont le bord proximal est droit

ou faiblement incurve et le bord distal nettement arrondi, qui mesure de 0.1 1 a 0,12 mm de large et 0,07-0,08 mm

de long. La longueur d'un entre-noeud varie de 4 a 5,5 mm. La surface frontale des autozoecies est

densement et uniformement granuleuse, sauf dans la region proximale a l'orifice ou ces granulations sont plus

clairsemees.

Les ovicelles, longues de 0,13-0,14 mm, presentent un pore de forme variable selon leur position sur la partie

renflee de l'entrc-noeud. Aux deux extremites de la partie renflee, le pore est parfaitement circulaire et symetrique,

et a 0,05 mm de diametre. Lorsqu'il est situe en position plus centrale sur I'entre-nocud. ce pore s'elargil, acquiert

Source : MNHN. Pahs

ENTOPROCTES ET BRYOZOAIRES CHEILOSTOM I DA DE NOUVELLE-CALEDONIE

195

d'abord la forme de croissant peu ouvert et symetrique par rapport a l'axe longitudinal, puis s'clargit, et mesure

alors 0,065 mm de long et 0,08 mm de large.

Dans sa region centrale de l'cntre-noeud, le pore ovicellien est en forme de croissant tres ouvert ; il affecte la

forme dune fente en croissant, longue et etroitc, et delimite ainsi une plaque calcaire qui 1'obture presque comple-

tement ; cette plaque est hemicirculairc, a une surface densement granuleuse, les granulations situees en peripherie

lui donnant un aspect herisse. Sur quelques autozoecies de la region centrale, cclles supposees avoir pondu, cette

plaque est cassec ; l'orifice ovicellien est alors oblique et dissymetrique et mesure de 0,05-0,06 mm de diametre.

DISCUSSION. — Cette espece resscmble morphologiquement beaucoup a I'espece europeenne Cellaria fistulosa

(Linne, 1758) (Fig. 17 A-C) ; seul leur examen en microscopie electronique a balayage permet de les differencier.

L'etude d'excmplaires de C. fistulosa, recueillis en mai 1996 au large de file de Batz (Roscoff), montre que chez

eux la surface frontale n'est que faiblement granuleuse et que les granulations sont eparses ; elles sont essentielle-

ment localisees proximalemcnl et dans la region dcs angles distaux. Sur une grande partie de la longueur de la loge,

le cadre zoecial et les limites intcrzoeciales sont nettement distants les uns des autres ; lc cadre forme une fine

muraille verticale continue et bien visible qui entoure la face frontale. La region proximale a l'orifice est lisse. Les

autozoecies ont une tendance hexagonale plus marquee, les cotes lateraux etant bien developpes, sans atteindre

toutefois rimportance qu'ils peuvent avoir chez les Cellaria du "type hexagonal vrai" de Prenant et Bobin ( 1966)

chez lequel les hexagones ne sont pas en contact dans une mcme file longitudinale. La forme des pores ovicelliens

est beaucoup moins variable que chez C. parafistulosa ; le pore est ovale, a tendance parallelepipedique, lorsque

l'ovicelle est associee a un aviculaire, de forme triangulaire avec angle distal dans les autres cas ; il mesure alors

0,10 mm de long et 0,80-0,85 mm de large a sa base ; il n'a jamais une forme de croissant et ne delimite jamais de

plaque granuleuse.

ETYMOLOGIE. — Du Grec, para , pres, pour rappeler combien cette espece est proche de I’espece de LlNNE,

fistulosa.

Repartition. — Nouvelle-Caledonie, a 1590-1665 m de profondeur.

Cellaria tenuirostris Busk, 1852

Cellaria tenuirostris Busk, 1852 : 17-18, pi. 63 fig. 4. — Gordon, 1984 : 58, pi. 18 fig. B ; 1986 : 74. pi. 29

fig. C-E.

MATERIEL EXAMINE. — Nouvelle-Caledonie BlOGkoCAL : stn KG 267, 1935 m.

DESCRIPTION. — Le zoarium dresse et quadriserie est constitue d'entre-noeuds de 0,30-0,40 mm separes par des

joints peu apparents. Les autozoecies, etroites et allongees, ont 0,60-0,82 mm de long et 0.20 mm de large a

1'avant ; hexagonales a bord distal arrondi, elles se retrecissent graduellement vers leur region proximale ; leur cadre

zoecial est tres saillant. L'orifice autozoecial, long de 0,10 mm et large de 0, 14 mm, est sensiblement en forme de

D, mais son cote proximal n'est pas rectiligne, mais incurve ; il existe une paire de denticules proximaux

(condyles). La frontale est presque lisse. Situees sur une portion plus rcnflee du zoarium, les ovicelles se

presentent sous la forme de bonnets granuleux et renfles de 0,12 x 0,12 mm. avec une fente etroite proximale-

ment ; la zoecie portant l'ovicelle est un peu plus large (0,30 mm) que les autozoecies normales. Un seul

aviculaire a ete observe, large de 0,28 mm et long de 0,68 mm ; il est insere a la place habituelle d'une auto-

zoecie ; sa mandibule, triangulaire et effilee, a 0,32 mm de long et 0. 135 mm de large a sa base.

REMARQUES. — Ce materiel est conforme a la description de I'espece, mais s'en differencie par l'etroitesse

des entre-noeuds. Cellaria tenuirostris a ete illustree a plusieurs reprises par I’un des auteurs de ce travail (D.P.G.),

et nous renvoyons a l'iconographie qu'il en a publiee. Cette espece est nouvelle pour la laune de

la Nouvelle-Caledonie.

Repartition. — lies Bonin, lies Chatham, detroit de Cook, Nouvelles Galles du Sud, Nouvelle-Caledonie.

Nouvelle-Zelande. Profondeur : 100-1935 m.

Source :

196

J.-L. D'HONDT & D. P. GORDON

Cellaria humilis Moyano, 1983

Fig. 7 H. 10 A

Cellaria humilis Moyano, 1983 : 7, fig. 15-17. — Gordon, 1984 : 58, pi. 18 fig. A ; 1986 : 76.

MATERIEL EXAMINE. — Philippines. Musorstom 3 : stn DR 117, 92-97 m.

Description. — Le materiel etudie consiste en fragments non ramifies de zoarium dresses, etroits

et quadriseries. Les autozoecies, allongees, hexagonales ou pisciformes, ont unc longueur de 0,66-0,78 mm

et une largeur de 0,28-0,42 mm a leur extremite distale (arrondie) et de 0,08-0,14 mm a leur extremite proxi-

male (en forme de queue de poisson) ; leur surface est lisse. L'orifice autozoecial est tres anterieur ; long de

0,065 mm, il a une largeur de 0.075-0,14 mm et presentc unc paire de denticules proximaux (condyles) ;

le bord proximal est a peine arque vers 1'avant. Le cadre zoecial est saillant cl suit assez regulierement les limites

autozoeciales ; il est plus attenue proximalement ou il dessinc deux aretes convergeantes mais n'entrant pas

en contact. L’ovicclle globuleuse a un diametre de 0,12 mm ; elle porte un pore en croissant, tres etroit,

de 0,35-0,40 mm de haut, parallele au bord distal de l’orifice. Un rhizoide s'implantc parfois au milieu

de la face frontale ; d'autres rhizoides constituent un faisceau a la base de la colonie. Il n'a pas ete observe

d'aviculaires.

Discussion. — Les caracteres observes concordent avec ceux mentionnes par Moyano (1983) et Gordon

(1984), qui font etat de la presence d’aviculaires. Aucun de ces deux auteurs ne mentionne l'existence de condyles

peristomiaux chez C. humilis (GORDON en signale la presence dans sa definition du genre) ; les echantillons

etudies ici en presentent, mais ils sont tres discrets. Il serait done intcrcssant de les rechercher sur les specimens

etudies par Moyano et Gordon.

Repartition. — Chili, Kermadec, par 350 m. Espece nouvelle pour la faune des Philippines, a 92-97 m de

profondeur.

Cellaria obliquidens sp. nov.

Fig. 15 A-C

Materiel EXAMINE. — Nouvelle-Caledonie. Biog£ocal : stn 214. 1665-1590 m.

TYPE. — Holotype : Nouvelle-Caledonie. BiOGEOCAL, stn 214, 1665-1590 m (MNHN-BRY-1641 7 bis).

DIAGNOSE. — Cellaria a entre-noeuds cuneiformes, tres elargis distalemcnt. Orifice autozoecial a bords

proximal et distal rectilignes, presentant une paire de condyles proximaux, orientes obliquement vers l'exterieur. et

une paire de denticules distaux.

Description. — Le zoarium robuste est constitue d'entre-noeuds larges, s'elargissant regulierement du simple

a pres du triple de leur partie proximale a leur partie distale, non claviformes, pouvant comporter jusqu’a 7 series

autozoeciales en examen frontal, et separes par des joints chitincux. Les autozoecies, regulierement alternantes,

hexagonales, a cryptocyste granuleux (un peu moins densement proximalement a l'orifice), sont longues de 0,53

a 0,56 mm et larges de 0,22 a 0,26 mm. L'orifice a une forme presque rectangulaire, ses bords proximal et distal

etant droits, mais a angles arrondis ; il mesure 0,135 mm de large et 0,085 mm de long ; il presente deux paires

de condyles : deux denticules distaux larges et emousses, deux condyles proximaux un peu plus fins, orientes vers

l'exterieur. Proximalement, le bord de l'orifice presente de chaquc cote unc profonde incisure. Aucun aviculaire n'a

ete observe. Le pore ovicellien est porte directement sur le bord distal de 1'autozoccic ; il a une forme de croissant,

accentuee par la presence d'une paire d'incisurcs proximo-laterales ; la longueur est de 0,045 mm et sa largeur

de 0,085 mm.

Source : MNHN. Paris

ENTOPROCTES ET BRYOZOAIRES CHEILOSTOM1DA DE NOUVELLE-CALEDONIE

197

DISCUSSION. — La morphologic des entrc-noeuds, la forme tres particuliere dc 1'orifice avec ses deux bords

proximal et distal rectilignes, et l'orientation des condyles proximaux caractcrisent cette especc.

ETYMOLOGIE. — Du Latin, obliquus , oblique et dens , dent, les condyles aperturaux proximaux etant orientes

obliquement vers l'cxterieur.

Repartition. — Nouvelle-Caledonie, a 1590-1665 m dc profondeur.

REMARQUES GENERALES SUR LE GENRE CELLARIA

Le reexamcn, a 1'occasion de cette etude, de nombreux specimens de Cellaria nous a rememore unc precedente

conversation avec notre collegue Hugo I. Moyano, a qui nous sommes redevables d'importantes etudes sur les

Cellariidae, et qui avait attire rattenlion de Tun des auteurs de ce travail (J.-L. d'H.) sur 1'heterogeneitc de ce genre.

Les especes regroupees dans le genre Cellaria se repartissaient en effet en deux groupes, caracterises par deux types